all_o the_o envy_n they_o can_v upon_o i_o alone_o three_o here_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n use_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n that_o be_v use_v a_o little_a before_o by_o i_o namely_o that_o these_o canon_n will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kirk_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a observation_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v upon_o i_o that_o they_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a not_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o force_n of_o mr._n henderson_n logic_n for_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v he_o ross_n write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n to_o have_v from_o canterbury_n a_o explanation_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o service-book_n because_o the_o press_n stay_v and_o he_o obtain_v they_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v canterbury_n work_n as_o be_v before_o assert_v certain_o if_o mr._n henderson_n have_v any_o learning_n in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o stuff_n ross_z send_v to_o i_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o be_v my_o addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o that_o book_n and_o use_v the_o prelate_n of_o london_n for_o his_o mean_n and_o the_o press_n stay_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o if_o any_o of_o this_o can_v make_v i_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v neither_o deny_v nor_o be_v ashamed_a of_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o let_v canterbury_n alone_o and_o answer_v the_o learned_a divine_n of_o aberdeen_n who_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o all_o that_o faction_n open_a enough_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o make_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n stink_v to_o all_o posterity_n 5._o but_o say_v they_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o it_o stand_v interline_v margine_v and_o patch_v up_o be_v much_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o change_n and_o supplement_n themselves_o take_v from_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o romish_a ritual_n by_o which_o he_o make_v it_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n be_v more_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o his_o popish_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a intention_n which_o he_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n upon_o we_o than_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v bring_v in_o evidence_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n than_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o my_o letter_n a_o great_a evidence_n but_o of_o what_o not_o that_o the_o book_n be_v of_o my_o sole_a make_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o which_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a but_o now_o these_o interlining_n and_o margin_n and_o change_n and_o supplement_n be_v pregnant_a proof_n of_o my_o popish_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a intention_n first_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o i_o have_v no_o popish_a spirit_n and_o god_n bless_v i_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v no_o wicked_a intention_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v in_o or_o about_o that_o service-book_n for_o the_o other_o stuff_n which_o fill_v up_o this_o argument_n that_o these_o change_n and_o supplement_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o romish_a ritual_n and_o that_o by_o these_o the_o book_n be_v make_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n i_o can_v hold_v it_o worth_a a_o answer_n till_o i_o see_v some_o particular_n name_v for_o in_o this_o i_o can_v retort_v many_o thing_n can_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v but_o half_a so_o much_o gall_n into_o my_o ink_n as_o have_v make_v they_o black_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v they_o remember_v that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v not_o in_o one_o make_v new_a now_o all_o reformation_n that_o be_v good_a and_o orderly_a take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o old_a but_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a it_o leave_v that_o stand_n so_o that_o if_o these_o change_n from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n be_v good_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o every_o line_n in_o the_o mass-book_n or_o other_o popish_a ritual_n be_v not_o all_o evil_a and_o corruption_n there_o be_v many_o good_a prayer_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n evil_a in_o they_o only_o because_o it_o be_v there_o nay_o the_o less_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o better_a it_o be_v provide_v that_o nothing_o superstitious_a or_o evil_a in_o itself_o be_v admit_v or_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o till_o i_o see_v particular_n charge_v yet_o with_o this_o that_o these_o variation_n be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o edw._n 6._o which_o be_v not_o popery_n or_o from_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o popery_n the_o large_a declaration_n profess_v that_o all_o pryn._n the_o variation_n of_o our_o book_n from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o the_o king_n understand_v be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scottish_a humour_n will_v better_a comply_v with_o than_o with_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o english_a service_n that_o which_o the_o large_a declaration_n profess_v i_o leave_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o make_v good_a yet_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v and_o true_o that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n some_o of_o they_o do_v often_o say_v to_o i_o that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v better_o satisfy_v by_o much_o to_o have_v a_o liturgy_n compose_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n as_o this_o be_v than_o to_o have_v the_o service-book_n of_o england_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o add_v out_o of_o the_o large_a declaration_n why_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v more_o hatred_n upon_o i_o for_o thus_o they_o infer_v these_o popish_a innovation_n therefore_o have_v be_v surreptitious_o insert_v by_o he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o against_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v bold_a for_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o particular_a be_v it_o the_o least_o be_v so_o add_v by_o i_o to_o that_o book_n and_o let_v no_o justice_n spare_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o salvation_n that_o i_o insert_v nothing_o without_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o purpose_n our_o scottish_a prelate_n do_v petition_n that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v abate_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n as_o the_o cross_n add_v in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o canterbury_n will_v not_o only_o have_v those_o keep_v but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o worse_o super_fw-la add_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o add_v of_o fuel_n unto_o the_o fire_n pryn._a i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o petition_n be_v show_v to_o i_o this_o i_o remember_v well_o that_o when_o a_o deliberation_n be_v hold_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n or_o venture_v upon_o some_o addition_n some_o of_o your_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v some_o alteration_n and_o some_o addition_n and_o they_o give_v this_o for_o their_o reason_n because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o make_v that_o book_n as_o perfect_a as_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v it_o perfect_v after_o canterbury_z therefore_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o add_v this_o fuel_n to_o your_o fire_n and_o whereas_o to_o heap_v on_o far_a hatred_n it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o add_v more_o but_o worse_a ceremony_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o that_o because_o i_o know_v no_o one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o one_o book_n or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v bad._n and_o when_o they_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o say_v be_v worse_o in_o their_o book_n than_o in_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v such_o answer_n as_o be_v fit_v and_o such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v come_v to_o particular_n for_o they_o say_v 1._o this_o book_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o number_n set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o this_o new_a communion_n 1._o 5._o 2._o 6._o 7._o 3._o 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o of_o the_o divers_a secret_a reason_n of_o this_o change_n we_o mention_v one_o only_o enjoin_v the_o spiritual_a pryn._n sacrifice_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n pertinent_o after_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o memorial_n or_o
reduce_v they_o to_o the_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o tyranny_n in_o government_n which_o be_v in_o that_o see_v and_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a kirk_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o babel_n from_o he_o certain_o have_v issue_v all_o this_o deluge_n which_o almost_o have_v overturn_v all_o what_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o now_o sure_o he_o can_v do_v little_a then_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o very_a last_o passage_n i_o never_o intend_v more_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o to_o wish_v they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n like_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o negotiate_v for_o rome_n nor_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n no_o nor_o to_o tyranny_n in_o government_n all_o which_o be_v here_o most_o wrongful_o impute_v to_o i_o and_o this_o compare_v of_o i_o with_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o can_v bear_v with_o more_o ease_n have_v i_o not_o write_v more_o against_o popish_a superstition_n than_o any_o presbyter_n in_o scotland_n have_v do_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v be_v content_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n to_o morrow_n upon_o condition_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v admit_v and_o confirm_v that_o service-book_n which_o have_v be_v here_o so_o eager_o charge_v against_o i_o for_o be_v that_o do_v it_o will_v give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o popery_n which_o be_v but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o have_v yet_o be_v give_v and_o that_o they_o know_v full_a well_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o babel_n that_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v separate_v and_o for_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o till_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o thrust_v out_o then_o indeed_o they_o separate_v but_o not_o till_o they_o be_v force_v by_o a_o double_a necessity_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v and_o of_o that_o punishment_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v and_o yet_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v need_n look_v well_o to_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n to_o run_v down_o into_o egypt_n they_o will_v get_v little_a by_o the_o bargain_n now_o they_o end_v in_o confidence_n we_o be_v therefore_o confident_a that_o your_o lordship_n this_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o english_a commissioner_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o their_o charge_n against_o i_o into_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v by_o your_o mean_n deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o this_o great_a firebrand_n rushw._n may_v be_v present_o remove_v from_o his_o majesty_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o pryn._n have_v his_o deserve_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o to_o we_o in_o special_a who_o by_o his_o mean_n principal_o have_v be_v put_v to_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n wherein_o we_o have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o we_o decemb._n 14._o 1640._o ad._n blayer_n commissioner_n they_o be_v and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v confident_a upon_o their_o lordship_n for_o all_o or_o some_o chief_n of_o that_o committee_n be_v in_o league_n with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o principal_a man_n which_o bring_v the_o scot_n in_o to_o have_v their_o end_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o they_o do_v deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o parliament_n for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n this_o charge_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o english_a commissioner_n decemb._n 14._o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n 1640._o and_o transmit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o such_o haste_n make_v of_o it_o there_o that_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o article_n draw_v yet_o come_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o accuse_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o high_a treason_n desire_v my_o commitment_n and_o promise_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o article_n and_o proof_n against_o i_o in_o convenient_a time_n so_o upon_o this_o accusation_n only_o i_o be_v upon_o decemb._n 18._o commit_v to_o mr._n james_n maxwell_n the_o officer_n 1640._o of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o remove_v from_o his_o majesty_n presence_n which_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n against_o i_o for_o they_o conceive_v i_o will_v speak_v my_o conscience_n if_o i_o come_v near_o he_o and_o they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o justice_n take_v i_o from_o he_o but_o by_o a_o accusation_n of_o high_a treason_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v which_o accuse_v i_o this_o be_v their_o desire_n for_o my_o commitment_n their_o next_o desire_n be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o receive_v my_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v my_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o i_o long_o for_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o trial_n and_o i_o can_v fear_v no_o censure_n that_o be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o be_o as_o free_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o law_n that_o can_v make_v i_o guilty_a of_o treason_n as_o i_o be_v when_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o be_v thus_o far_o on_o upon_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v remain_v at_o mr._n maxwell_n and_o in_o the_o tower_n eleven_o month_n so_o many_o it_o be_v when_o i_o write_v this_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o hear_v i_o have_v be_v thirteen_o month_n in_o prison_n and_o neither_o bring_v to_o trial_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o particular_a charge_n bring_v up_o against_o i_o that_o i_o may_v prepare_v for_o a_o answer_n in_o so_o heavy_a a_o business_n and_o i_o be_o somewhat_o far_o of_o my_o accuser_n mind_n that_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o just_a trial_n according_a to_o law_n will_v be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n who_o can_v but_o suffer_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o moderate_a man_n for_o lay_v a_o man_n of_o my_o place_n and_o call_v so_o long_o in_o prison_n a_o thing_n without_o all_o precedent_n and_o yet_o charge_v i_o with_o no_o particular_a nay_o and_o i_o think_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n too_o it_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o see_v a_o innocent_a man_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n yea_o and_o yet_o a_o comfort_n to_o all_o good_a man_n too_o when_o they_o see_v that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v lie_v and_o languish_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n which_o may_v be_v my_o case_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v but_o that_o in_o some_o time_n they_o may_v hope_v for_o trial_n yea_o and_o to_o they_o the_o scot_n in_o special_a for_o this_o bold_a and_o most_o true_a word_n i_o will_v speak_v the_o scottish_a nation_n in_o general_n the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o special_a and_o very_o many_o particular_a man_n of_o good_a worth_n and_o some_o man_n of_o honour_n beside_o clergyman_n of_o all_o sort_n during_o the_o time_n i_o have_v interest_n in_o court_n have_v be_v more_o behold_v to_o i_o than_o to_o any_o ten_o english_a subject_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o condition_n soever_o and_o this_o his_o majesty_n know_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v witness_v and_o for_o their_o present_a affliction_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o current_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v show_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o a_o principal_a mean_n i_o have_v be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o little_o deserve_v from_o they_o the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a firebrand_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v warm_v themselves_o at_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o never_o fire_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v i_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n which_o he_o know_v i_o kindle_v not_o howsoever_o letthem_n take_v heed_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o they_o now_o make_v themselves_o in_o the_o conjunction_n conjuncture_n of_o a_o great_a party_n in_o which_o one_o wave_n second_o and_o keep_v up_o another_o yet_o though_o these_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v mighty_a and_o rage_n horrible_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v mighty_a and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o he_o i_o rest_v and_o i_o hope_v shall_v till_o their_o wave_n be_v break_v against_o some_o rock_n or_o other_o
north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o want_v room_n to_o lay_v the_o service-book_n open_a before_o he_o that_o officiate_n and_o to_o place_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n within_o his_o reach_n so_o that_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o avoid_v the_o unseemly_a disorder_v of_o something_o or_o other_o that_o be_v before_o he_o perhaps_o the_o very_a element_n themselves_o which_o may_v give_v scandal_n to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o communicate_v especial_o since_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o be_v order_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o consecrate_v as_o for_o his_o being_n better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n that_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o position_n of_o the_o table_n so_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o may_v be_v better_o see_v and_o in_o some_o not_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v any_o end_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v the_o priest_n better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n thus_o much_o against_o the_o w._n reason_n give_v in_o the_o rubric_n next_o they_o produce_v other_o reason_n of_o this_o position_n of_o he_o at_o the_o holy-table_n and_o first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o work_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o he_o may_v by_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n represent_v the_o extension_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n why_o but_o i_o say_v not_o this_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n ordered_n or_o require_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o do_v any_o english_a divine_a practice_n this_o that_o i_o know_v why_o then_o be_v this_o charge_v upon_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v teach_v thus_o by_o the_o rationalist_n unless_o i_o do_v affirm_v or_o practice_v as_o those_o rationalist_n do_v here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n want_v but_o they_o bring_v another_o reason_n as_o good_a as_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d over_o his_o head_n to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v of_o the_o people_n who_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o general_n confession_n a_o little_a before_o be_v direct_v to_o kneel_v humble_o on_o their_o knee_n that_o the_o priest_n elevation_n so_o magnify_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o people_n adoration_n may_v go_v together_o good_a god_n whither_o tend_v this_o malice_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o neither_o not_o of_o lift_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n over_o his_o head_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v it_o adore_v by_o the_o people_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n so_o nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o i_o that_o tend_v this_o way_n now_o if_o none_o of_o this_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o i_o what_o mean_v this_o sure_o they_o mean_v to_o charge_v the_o rationalist_n with_o this_o and_o not_o i_o unless_o i_o do_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n approve_v they_o herein_o yea_o but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o general_n confession_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v to_o kneel_v humble_o on_o their_o knee_n that_o be_v true_a and_o what_o posture_n so_o fit_a as_o that_o which_o be_v humble_a when_o man_n be_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o the_o priest_n elevation_n and_o the_o people_n adoration_n may_v go_v together_o be_v utter_o false_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o rubric_n nor_o ever_o be_v there_o one_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o myself_o or_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v in_o any_o of_o the_o compiler_n of_o that_o book_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n the_o form_n be_v to_o receive_v that_o bless_a sacrament_n kneel_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o adoration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o this_o charge_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o look_v can_v hit_v i_o however_o god_n forgive_v this_o malice_n for_o be_v the_o people_n direct_v to_o kneel_v to_o the_o end_n the_o priest_n elevation_n and_o the_o people_n adoration_n may_v go_v together_o why_o then_o so_o let_v they_o go_v for_o the_o priest_n with_o we_o make_v no_o elevation_n nor_o therefore_o the_o people_n any_o adoration_n of_o those_o element_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o behind_o for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o posture_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o mutter_v for_o at_o some_o time_n he_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o distinct_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n than_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n this_o again_o by_o my_o accuser_n good_a leave_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o rubric_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o use_v a_o mutter_n or_o low_a voice_n this_o therefore_o be_v draw_v in_o only_a by_o consequence_n and_o that_o a_o ill_a one_o as_o if_o because_o he_o be_v sometime_o command_v to_o speak_v aloud_o he_o be_v thereby_o enjoin_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n in_o some_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v direct_v before_o he_o begin_v the_o prayer_n to_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v which_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v their_o attention_n wake_v and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o they_o be_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o shall_v any_o man_n infer_v upon_o this_o let_v we_o pray_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o at_o prayer_n before_o so_o here_o if_o in_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o service_n there_o be_v a_o caveat_n give_v that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o distinct_o i_o say_v if_o for_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v the_o rubric_n where_o it_o be_v it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o that_o place_n that_o his_o voice_n be_v audible_a and_o distinct_a but_o it_o import_v not_o that_o therefore_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n it_o may_v be_v low_a or_o confuse_a or_o unheard_a and_o yet_o if_o such_o a_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v pray_v sometime_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n if_o at_o all_o audible_a for_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o 18._o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o among_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v in_o silence_n perhaps_o for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o office_n which_o he_o be_v then_o to_o execute_v private_o to_o god_n but_o howsoever_o in_o the_o public_a service_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v public_a i_o rather_o approve_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o to_o utter_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n not_o hear_v by_o the_o people_n be_v no_o less_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n than_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o be_v well_o charge_v if_o any_o man_n do_v command_v that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o so_o low_a a_o voice_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hear_v it_o but_o since_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v approve_v it_o and_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n that_o require_v it_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v urge_v here_o and_o yet_o this_o by_o their_o leave_n too_o be_v prayer_n read_v in_o so_o low_a a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o people_n i_o confess_v to_o call_v they_o to_o church_n and_o not_o let_v they_o hear_v but_o how_o either_o prayer_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n or_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n i_o can_v conceive_v unless_o these_o man_n think_v as_o elias_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n that_o their_o god_n be_v talk_v or_o journey_v or_o perhaps_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v before_o he_o can_v hear_v or_o that_o any_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n be_v unknown_a to_o god_n also_o but_o this_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o that_o of_o
article_n which_o follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o eight_o article_n 8._o that_o for_o the_o better_a advance_v of_o his_o traitorous_a purpose_n and_o design_n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v his_o majesty_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o do_v intrude_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o divers_a great_a officer_n and_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o sundry_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o nine_o article_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n grosty_a addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o mean_n divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a day_n charge_v i_o be_v put_v off_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d day_n which_o hold_v the_o first_o charge_n be_v concern_v mr._n damport_n leave_v his_o benefice_n in_o london_n and_o go_v into_o holland_n i._o 1._o the_o first_o witness_n for_o this_o be_v quaterman_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o god_n forgive_v he_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o ministry_n here_o for_o fear_n of_o i_o but_o the_o second_o witness_v mr._n dukeswell_n say_v that_o he_o go_v away_o upon_o a_o warrant_n that_o come_v to_o summon_v he_o into_o the_o high_a commission_n the_o truth_n be_v my_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o to_o some_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n that_o i_o preserve_v he_o once_o before_o and_o my_o lord_n veer_v come_v and_o give_v i_o thanks_o for_o it_o if_o after_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o danger_n again_o majus_n peccatum_fw-la habet_fw-la i_o can_v preserve_v man_n that_o will_v continue_v in_o dangerous_a course_n he_o say_v far_a and_o in_o this_o the_o other_o witness_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o when_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v go_v into_o new-england_n i_o shall_v say_v my_o arm_n shall_v reach_v he_o there_o the_o word_n i_o remember_v not_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n i_o can_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o any_o plantation_n shall_v secure_v any_o offender_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v say_v my_o arm_n shall_v reach_v he_o or_o they_o so_o offend_v i_o know_v no_o crime_n in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o my_o arm_n reach_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o second_o witness_n mr._n dukeswell_n add_v nothing_o to_o this_o but_o that_o he_o say_v sir_n maurice_n abbot_n keep_v he_o in_o before_o for_o which_o testimony_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o mr._n damport_n be_v a_o dangerous_a factious_a man_n and_o so_o account_v in_o my_o predecessor_n time_n and_o it_o seem_v prosecute_v then_o too_o that_o his_o brother_n sir_n maurice_n abbot_n be_v fain_o be_v then_o a_o parishioner_n of_o his_o to_o labour_v hard_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o second_o charge_n be_v concern_v nathaniel_n wickens_n a_o servant_n ii_o of_o mr._n pryn_n 1._o the_o first_o witness_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v william_n wickens_n father_n to_o nathaniel_n he_o say_v his_o son_n be_v nine_o week_n in_o divers_a prison_n and_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v mr._n pryn_n servant_n but_o it_o appear_v apud_fw-la acta_fw-la that_o there_o be_v many_o article_n of_o great_a misdemeanour_n against_o he_o and_o afterward_o himself_o add_v that_o he_o know_v no_o cause_n but_o his_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la why_o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o than_o he_o know_v another_o cause_n beside_o his_o being_n mr._n pryn_n servant_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v all_o mr._n pryn_n servant_n refuse_v that_o oath_n and_o all_o that_o refuse_v that_o oath_n be_v mr._n pryn_n servant_n as_o for_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o imprisonment_n that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o high-commission_n not_o i_o then_o he_o say_v that_o my_o hand_n be_v first_o in_o the_o warrant_n for_o his_o commitment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o course_n 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v sarah_n wayman_n she_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o commit_v for_o be_v mr._n pryn_n servant_n she_o say_v that_o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n he_o be_v threaten_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o doctor_n reply_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n i_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v a_o order_n by_o the_o next_o court_n day_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o court_n that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o answer_v yet_o see_v how_o that_o party_n of_o man_n prevail_v and_o that_o one_o doctor_n doubt_v may_v breed_v more_o difference_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o weaken_n of_o that_o court_n i_o public_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n with_o it_o who_o be_v all_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o such_o refuser_n may_v not_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o court_n be_v shake_v and_o hereupon_o his_o majesty_n send_v his_o letter_n under_o his_o signet_n to_o command_v we_o to_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n and_o to_o proceed_v she_o say_v far_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o article_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o know_a course_n of_o that_o court_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o article_n till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o three_o witness_n be_v one_o flower_n he_o agree_v about_o the_o business_n of_o take_v he_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la but_o that_o be_v answer_v he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o wickens_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o article_n that_o be_v against_o he_o this_o be_v a_o pretty_a oath_n there_o be_v article_n against_o he_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 4._o then_o be_v produce_v his_o majesty_n letter_n send_v unto_o we_o and_o herein_o the_o king_n require_v we_o by_o his_o supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a to_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fine_a case_n have_v we_o disobey_v this_o command_n beside_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v mark_v it_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o urge_v against_o i_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n a_o excellent_a new_a way_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n by_o the_o king_n supremacy_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v procure_v this_o letter_n why_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o just_a power_n of_o the_o court_n in_o which_o i_o sit_v and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o both_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la in_o point_n of_o refusal_n be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o in_o the_o chancery_n 5._o the_o last_o witness_n be_v mr._n pryn_n who_o say_v that_o his_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o during_o his_o soarness_n when_o his_o ear_n be_v crop_v this_o favour_n shall_v have_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o court_n of_o star-chamber_n not_o of_o i_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o i_o deny_v he_o this_o but_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o he_o who_o he_o say_v he_o employ_v nor_o do_v i_o remember_v any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o about_o it_o the_o three_o charge_n follow_v it_o be_v concern_v stop_v of_o book_n iii_o
absolute_a and_o a_o perfect_a answer_n three_o this_o witness_n confess_v that_o dr_n week_n than_o chaplain_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n have_v the_o view_n of_o dr_n clark_n sermon_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o some_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o my_o chaplain_n dr_n haywood_n do_v so_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o this_o and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n my_o chaplain_n must_v answer_v for_o his_o own_o act_n and_o not_o i._o he_o be_v live_v and_o a_o able_a man_n i_o humble_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o his_o account_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o tell_v your_o lordship_n upon_o what_o ground_n he_o do_v expunge_v these_o many_o and_o different_a passage_n which_o be_v instance_a against_o i_o last_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o dr_n clark_n sermon_n it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o distinguish_v which_o be_v expunge_v by_o my_o chaplain_n and_o which_o by_o dr_n week_n so_o that_o the_o charge_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v leave_v very_o uncertain_a for_o the_o passage_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v many_o so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o whether_o dr_n clark_n handle_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o justifiable_a either_o against_o arminius_n or_o the_o papist_n can_v possible_o be_v know_v till_o each_o place_n in_o the_o book_n be_v examine_v for_o the_o thing_n and_o my_o chaplain_n dr_n haywood_n for_o the_o mean_v this_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o mr_n brown_n summary_n charge_v against_o i_o he_o allege_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o passage_n about_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v dash_v out_o of_o dr_n clark_n sermon_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o conceive_v my_o chaplain_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a there_o be_v two_o hundred_o leave_v in_o for_o two_o and_o twenty_o leave_v out_o and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v leave_v out_o be_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o justifiable_a against_o the_o papist_n as_o set_v down_o and_o express_v by_o he_o and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v better_o out_o than_o in_o for_o we_o gain_v nothing_o by_o urge_v that_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o touch_n can_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o one_o passage_n be_v here_o add_v out_o of_o dr._n featly_n sermon_n p._n 225._o where_o he_o inveigh_v against_o too_o much_o imbellish_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o care_n to_o beautify_v the_o soul_n let_v man_n profess_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v it_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o fault_n find_v with_o that_o but_o second_o for_o the_o overmuch_o beautify_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o may_v well_o be_v leave_v out_o little_a necessity_n god_n know_v to_o preach_v or_o print_v against_o too_o much_o adorn_v of_o church_n among_o we_o where_o yet_o so_o many_o church_n lie_v very_o nasty_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o no_o one_o too_o much_o adorn_v to_o be_v find_v nay_o the_o very_a consecration_n of_o church_n cry_v down_o as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o this_o opinion_n that_o no_o place_n be_v holy_a but_o during_o the_o service_n in_o it_o make_v mr._n culmer_n though_o a_o minister_n to_o piss_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o do_v so_o and_o more_o against_o the_o pillar_n in_o st_n paul_n near_a hand_n as_o may_v daily_o be_v both_o see_v and_o smell_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v religion_n here_o mr_n nicolas_n will_v fain_o have_v shovel_v it_o to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v the_o inside_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v then_o a_o instance_n be_v make_v in_o a_o book_n of_o dr_n jones_n the_o witness_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o this_o be_v only_a mr_n chetwin_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o book_n be_v license_v by_o dr_n baker_n and_o he_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n chaplain_n not_o i_o here_o my_o friend_n at_o the_o bar_n infer_v that_o dr_n baker_n be_v prefer_v by_o i_o first_o that_o be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v prefer_v by_o his_o own_o lord_n second_o if_o he_o have_v be_v prefer_v by_o i_o it_o can_v have_v make_v no_o charge_n unless_o proof_n have_v be_v make_v that_o i_o prefer_v he_o for_o abuse_v dr._n jones_n his_o book_n and_o for_o the_o docket_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n offer_v that_o i_o prefer_v he_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v dr_n baker_n be_v employ_v by_o i_o as_o one_o of_o my_o visitor_n and_o what_o then_o must_v i_o be_v answerable_a for_o every_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o every_o man_n that_o i_o employ_v in_o my_o visitation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n commit_v at_o another_o time_n and_o place_n though_o i_o humble_o desire_v dr._n baker_n may_v answer_v for_o himself_o before_o i_o acknowledge_v any_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o though_o i_o conceive_v this_o answer_n abundant_o satisfactory_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v i_o yet_o mr._n brown_n omit_v not_o this_o instance_n against_o i_o the_o three_o charge_n be_v personal_o against_o myself_o and_o take_v iii_o out_o of_o my_o 47._o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o word_n these_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o great_a place_n of_o god_n residence_n upon_o earth_n great_a than_o the_o pulpit_n for_o there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o word_n and_o a_o great_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o place_n mr_n nicolas_n will_v needs_o enforce_v that_o i_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n because_o i_o say_v there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la first_o i_o perceive_v by_o he_o he_o confound_v as_o too_o many_o else_o do_v transubstantiation_n with_o the_o real_a presence_n whereas_o these_o have_v a_o wide_a difference_n and_o calvin_n grant_v a_o real_a and_o true_a presence_n yea_o and_o he_o grant_v realiter_fw-la too_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n than_o he_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n 292._o and_o have_v leave_v to_o read_v the_o passage_n therein_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o mr._n perkins_n avow_v as_o much_o and_o second_o the_o word_n there_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o for_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v past_a be_v the_o minister_n never_o so_o unworthy_a yet_o it_o be_v infallible_o hoc_fw-la 590._o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n so_o be_v it_o not_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o best_a of_o hearer_n nor_o by_o the_o best_a of_o preacher_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o as_o preach_v go_v now_o scarce_o be_v any_o thing_n hear_v from_o many_o in_o two_o long_a hour_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o of_o 92._o a_o great_a sin_n commit_v in_o his_o time_n of_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n when_o unworthy_a communicant_n receive_v it_o where_o be_v this_o why_o it_o be_v there_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n where_o they_o receive_v yet_o do_v not_o discern_v i_o hope_v for_o all_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n mr._n brown_a in_o his_o summary_n charge_v press_v this_o also_o upon_o i_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o and_o add_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o touchstone_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v but_o to_o communicate_v and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o will_v come_v and_o hear_v sermon_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o as_o i_o call_v the_o holy_a table_n the_o great_a place_n of_o god_n residence_n upon_o earth_n so_o do_v a_o late_a learned_a divine_a of_o this_o 260._o church_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o crown_n of_o public_a service_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o chief_a work_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o he_o a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o affect_v popery_n in_o the_o least_o and_o all_o divine_n agree_v in_o this_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v c._n st._n mat._n 26._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n
to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o secret_a history_n of_o the_o transaction_n precede_v and_o accompany_v the_o grand_a rebellion_n than_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d beside_o who_o have_v confident_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o begin_v to_o be_v employ_v as_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n he_o covenant_v with_o he_o that_o no_o session_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o hold_v during_o his_o ministry_n now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o report_n appear_v from_o what_o the_o archbishop_n have_v write_v in_o his_o diary_n at_o dec._n 5._o 1639._o that_o the_o first_o mover_n for_o call_v a_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o himself_o nothing_o also_o can_v reflect_v more_o honour_n upon_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o person_n that_o what_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o follow_a history_n cap._n 9_o relate_v of_o the_o earl_n reject_v the_o unworthy_a proposition_n make_v to_o he_o by_o mr._n denzell_n hollis_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o matter_n whole_o unknown_a before_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o prynne_n soon_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o archbishop_n whether_o prompt_v by_o his_o unwearied_a malice_n or_o by_o his_o eternal_a itch_n of_o scribble_a or_o incite_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o made_z march_z 4._o 1644_o 5._o desire_v he_o to_o print_v and_o publish_v all_o the_o proceed_n concern_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n trial_n he_o immediate_o set_v himself_o to_o defame_v the_o archbishop_n and_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o rebel_n parliament_n against_o he_o more_o at_o large_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o publish_v in_o 1646._o in_o 66_o sheet_n in_o folio_n his_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o trial_n which_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o call_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o sundry_a plot_n and_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n contain_v bitter_a invective_n and_o accusation_n against_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o treaty_n about_o the_o spanish_a match_n to_o that_o day_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o king_n james_n and_o charles_n design_v to_o overthrow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o to_o introduce_v popery_n use_v archbishop_n laud_v as_o their_o chief_a instrument_n in_o that_o bad_a design_n a_o accusation_n which_o neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o believe_v soon_o after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1646._o be_v publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n canterbury_n doom_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o 145_o sheet_n in_o folio_n contain_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o preliminary_n of_o the_o trial_n till_o the_o commencement_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o commons_o evidence_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o their_o reply_v upon_o he_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o first_o general_a branch_n of_o their_o charge_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o traitorous_a endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v among_o we_o to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o trial_n he_o engage_v by_o promise_n make_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o that_o book_n to_o complete_a and_o publish_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n but_o never_o make_v good_a his_o undertake_n nor_o as_o i_o believe_v ever_o do_v intend_v it_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o however_o what_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o archbishop_n at_o his_o trial_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v large_o amplify_v in_o his_o history_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o establish_v religion_n carry_v with_o it_o some_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o then_o miserable_o delude_v people_n who_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o belief_n curse_a be_v the_o wilful_a author_n of_o that_o cheat_n which_o in_o great_a measure_n yet_o continue_v that_o good_a work_n building_n repair_v consecrate_v and_o adorn_v church_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n prosiration_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n wear_v cope_n retain_v the_o use_n of_o canonical_a hour_n in_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a decent_a usage_n and_o ceremony_n be_v downright_a popery_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o accusation_n bring_v against_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o that_o all_o which_o they_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o other_o head_n of_o accusation_n against_o the_o archbishop_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o proof_n for_o which_o reason_n prynne_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o trial_n with_o the_o charge_n and_o proof_n of_o popery_n although_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o last_o head_n of_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o canvas_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o trial._n however_o the_o godly_a cheat_n once_o begin_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o prynne_n and_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o although_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n for_o such_o be_v prynne_n own_o word_n pag._n 462._o the_o archbishop_n make_v as_o full_a as_o gallant_a as_o pithy_a a_o defence_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n and_o speak_v as_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o art_n sophistry_n vivacity_n oratory_n audacity_n and_o confidence_n without_o the_o least_o acknowledgement_n of_o gild_n in_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o after_o all_o the_o crime_n object_v be_v undeniable_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o himself_o thereupon_o despair_v of_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o clear_v his_o innocence_n either_o to_o the_o then_o present_a or_o to_o succeed_a time_n do_v burn_v all_o the_o note_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o defence_n before_o his_o death_n of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v their_o publication_n after_o it_o which_o calumny_n prynne_n have_v twice_o in_o epist._n dedic_n and_o pag._n 461._o repeat_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n own_o secretary_n mr._n dell._n the_o falsity_n of_o this_o base_a report_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o this_o history_n write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o now_o publish_v he_o have_v begin_v to_o compose_v it_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o continue_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o 3d_o of_o january_n 1644_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n before_o his_o execution_n for_o on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n be_v acquaint_v that_o sentence_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n he_o convey_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o his_o history_n into_o safe_a hand_n and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o before_o the_o end_n of_o 1641._o and_o augment_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n appear_v evident_o from_o several_a place_n of_o it_o and_o although_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o trial_n many_o thing_n say_v or_o allege_v in_o the_o recapitulation_n on_o the_o last_o day_n be_v interweave_v with_o the_o history_n of_o every_o day_n trial_n yet_o all_o those_o passage_n be_v add_v by_o he_o afterward_o on_o the_o blank_a page_n which_o he_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n leave_v over-against_o every_o write_a page_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n transcribe_v in_o the_o other_o copy_n into_o one_o entire_a narration_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o archbishop_n write_v down_o the_o transaction_n of_o every_o day_n as_o they_o happen_v have_v leave_v so_o many_o plain_a indication_n of_o haste_n and_o sometime_o of_o heat_n some_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v while_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o yet_o recover_v a_o sedate_n temper_v many_o impropriety_n of_o language_n commit_v and_o other_o defect_n admit_v which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v sensible_a of_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n non_fw-la apposui_fw-la manum_fw-la ultimam_fw-la w._n cant._n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a author_n write_v this_o history_n for_o the_o public_a vindication_n of_o himself_o can_v be_v doubt_v nay_o himself_n more_o than_o once_o affirm_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o chief_o indeed_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o foreign_a part_n where_o
history_n to_o note_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o being_n want_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v elsewhere_o he_o be_v earnest_o employ_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o original_a and_o copy_n with_o many_o of_o the_o paper_n belong_v to_o it_o lay_v on_o his_o scrutoire_n before_o he_o and_o himself_o be_v then_o write_v certain_a query_n memoranda_n and_o direction_n for_o his_o use_n therein_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d paper_n when_o a_o violent_a 〈◊〉_d seize_v he_o august_n 25._o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o his_o bed_n full_a thirteen_o week_n he_o at_o last_o surrender_v up_o his_o pious_a soul_n to_o god_n the_o 24_o of_o november_n on_o friday_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o 77th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v that_o his_o sickness_n will_v prove_v mortal_a remember_v what_o he_o be_v last_o employ_v about_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o history_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v i_o that_o so_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o i_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o i_o hear_v of_o his_o sickness_n and_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o this_o history_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o of_o his_o intention_n about_o it_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o suffolk_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o duty_n bind_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n whither_o i_o come_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n he_o be_v then_o please_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o design_n relate_v to_o i_o how_o the_o history_n with_o the_o other_o paper_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n come_v into_o his_o hand_n how_o he_o have_v often_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o edition_n and_o be_v at_o last_o hinder_v by_o his_o present_a sickness_n in_o fine_a he_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o i_o to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o publish_v the_o history_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o then_o immediate_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o the_o original_a and_o copy_n of_o the_o history_n with_o the_o diary_n and_o all_o other_o paper_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n or_o his_o own_o relate_v to_o they_o which_o then_o lay_v upon_o or_o about_o his_o scrutoire_n or_o can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n his_o voice_n be_v then_o very_o weak_a and_o his_o spirit_n faint_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v to_o i_o that_o perfect_a account_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o copy_n come_v into_o archbishop_n sheldon_n hand_n which_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o distinct_o and_o i_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o and_o some_o other_o question_n about_o this_o book_n he_o can_v only_o answer_v i_o these_o be_v material_a question_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o speak_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v faint_a i_o can_v make_v to_o you_o any_o far_a answer_n herein_o after_o which_o i_o never_o presume_v to_o trouble_v he_o with_o the_o question_n however_o have_v observe_v upon_o read_v the_o book_n and_o look_v over_o the_o paper_n that_o many_o even_o of_o those_o memorial_n be_v want_v which_o i_o find_v that_o my_o most_o reverend_a patron_n have_v in_o his_o write_a note_n mark_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n when_o i_o next_o wait_v on_o he_o on_o november_n 22._o follow_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o defect_n whereupon_o he_o immediate_o order_v i_o to_o search_v all_o his_o paper_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o have_v not_o be_v open_v nor_o put_v in_o order_n since_o his_o removal_n from_o lambeth_n which_o i_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o do_v and_o thereby_o find_v many_o paper_n relate_v to_o this_o history_n or_o other_o paper_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n scatter_v and_o divide_v among_o several_a parcel_n of_o other_o write_n but_o before_o i_o have_v search_v half_a way_n evident_a sign_n of_o approach_a death_n appear_v in_o he_o i_o quit_v the_o search_n at_o that_o time_n and_o renew_v it_o not_o again_o till_o several_a week_n after_o his_o death_n when_o i_o look_v over_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o paper_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o executor_n take_v thence_o whatsoever_o relate_v to_o or_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o design_n in_o this_o latter_a search_n i_o find_v many_o thing_n but_o neither_o first_o nor_o last_o can_v find_v several_a paper_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o late_a lord_n archbishop_n sancroft_n because_o i_o find_v they_o testify_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o archbishop_n laud'_v paper_n in_o his_o hand_n draw_v by_o himself_o among_o these_o be_v a_o large_a answer_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o a_o speech_n make_v by_o william_n lord_n viscount_n say_v and_o seal_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o bishop_n and_o print_v by_o he_o london_n 1642._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o print_v london_n 1641._o i_o find_v and_o have_v publish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n as_o well_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o historical_a passage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o life_n and_o action_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o history_n and_o so_o can_v not_o well_o be_v place_v among_o the_o memorial_n intend_v for_o the_o second_o part._n archbishop_n laud_n have_v also_o write_v a_o large_a and_o elaborate_a answer_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o nathaniel_n fiennes_n son_n to_o the_o lord_n say_v against_o the_o new_a canon_n make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1640._o and_o print_v london_n 1641._o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o in_o this_o history_n this_o also_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o late_a lord_n archbishop_n sancroft_n as_o i_o find_v as_o well_o by_o the_o write_a catalogue_n before_o mention_v as_o by_o a_o particular_a paper_n of_o observation_n make_v by_o he_o upon_o it_o towards_o the_o completion_n and_o illustration_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o consist_v of_o above_o fifty_o page_n in_o folio_n but_o this_o after_o a_o tedious_a and_o diligent_a search_n i_o can_v not_o find_v which_o will_v not_o appear_v incredible_a to_o those_o who_o know_v what_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o paper_n and_o collection_n my_o late_a lord_n archbishop_n sancroft_n leave_v behind_o he_o and_o therein_o more_o perhaps_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n than_o any_o man_n either_o of_o this_o or_o the_o last_o age_n ever_o do_v write_v have_v obtain_v all_o the_o paper_n which_o can_v be_v find_v i_o set_v myself_o to_o perfect_a the_o edition_n of_o this_o history_n which_o i_o have_v at_o last_o perform_v yet_o with_o great_a trouble_n and_o labour_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v i_o cause_v the_o diary_n to_o be_v exact_o transcribe_v adjoin_v a_o english_a translation_n to_o the_o latin_a part_n of_o it_o diligent_o collate_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o history_n with_o the_o original_a the_o article_n and_o other_o memorial_n with_o the_o print_a copy_n if_o any_o such_o be_v add_a what_o observation_n i_o think_v necessary_a in_o the_o margin_n have_v every_o where_o religious_o retain_v the_o author_n be_v own_o word_n and_o expression_n throughout_o although_o therein_o i_o must_v confess_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o most_o reverend_a patron_n express_v in_o his_o write_a note_n have_v only_o amend_v the_o orthography_n which_o both_o in_o original_a and_o copy_n be_v monstrous_o vicious_a insert_v some_o word_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a but_o have_v always_o include_v such_o in_o crotchet_n and_o in_o some_o place_n substitute_v greek_a word_n instead_o of_o latin_a in_o citation_n out_o of_o greek_a father_n or_o author_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v assure_v this_o history_n be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o the_o public_a i_o have_v retain_v all_o my_o late_a lord_n archbishop_n sancroft'_v observation_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o book_n or_o elsewhere_o if_o considerable_a subjoyn_v to_o they_o the_o letter_n w_n s_o a_o c_o i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o many_o of_o my_o own_o observation_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o letter_n h._n w._n and_o where_o archbishop_n laud_n have_v add_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o have_v adjoin_v the_o letter_n w_n c_o as_o for_o the_o collection_n of_o memorial_n and_o other_o paper_n which_o by_o the_o author_n direction_n shall_v have_v accompany_v this_o history_n find_v that_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n without_o swell_v it_o to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n i_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o a_o second_o part_n and_o if_o god_n grant_v i_o life_n and_o health_n will_v cause_v they_o
find_v he_o with_o his_o mother_n sit_v in_o the_o room_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a chamber_n he_o go_v away_o and_o i_o go_v after_o but_o miss_v he_o and_o after_o tire_a myself_o extreme_o but_o neither_o can_v i_o find_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o house_n again_o anno_fw-la 1637_o march_v 30._o thursday_n i_o christen_v the_o lady_n princess_n ann_n king_n charles_n his_o three_o daughter_n she_o be_v bear_v on_o friday_n march_v 17._o junij_fw-la 10._o my_o book_n w_n of_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n and_o which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o write_a in_o vellum_n be_v bring_v i_o finish_v it_o be_v ab_fw-la ann._n 20._o ed._n 1._o ad_fw-la ann._n 14._o ed._n 4._o junij_fw-la 14._o this_o day_n jo_n bastwick_n dr_n of_o physic_n hen_n burton_n batch_n of_o divinity_n and_o will_v prynne_n barrister_n at_o law_n be_v censure_v for_o their_o libel_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n junij_fw-la 16._o 26._o the_o speech_n i_o then_o speak_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v print_v and_o it_o come_v out_o junij_fw-la the_o 25._o junij_fw-la 26._o this_o day_n monday_n the_o prince_n elector_n and_o his_o brother_n prince_n rupert_n begin_v their_o journey_n towards_o the_o sea_n side_n to_o return_v for_o holland_n junij_fw-la 30._o friday_n the_o above_o name_v three_o libeler_n lose_v their_o ear_n julij_fw-la 7._o friday_n a_o note_n be_v bring_v to_o i_o of_o a_o short_a libel_n past_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n that_o the_o arch-wolf_n of_o cant._n have_v his_o hand_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n memento_n for_o the_o last_o of_o june_n julij_fw-la 11._o tuesday_n dr._n william_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o tamper_n and_o corrupt_v of_o witness_n wit_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n julij_fw-la 24._o be_v monday_n he_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o high_a commission_n etc._n etc._n aug._n 3._o thursday_n i_o marry_v james_n duke_n of_o lenox_n to_o the_o lady_n mary_n villars_n sole_a daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o marriage_n be_v in_o my_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n the_o day_n very_o rainy_n the_o king_n present_a aug._n 23._o wednesday_n my_o lord_n mayor_n send_v i_o a_o libel_n find_v by_o the_o watch_n at_o the_o south_n gate_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v let_v that_o house_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n aug._n 25._o friday_n another_o libel_n bring_v i_o by_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n fasten_v to_o the_o north_n gate_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o candle_n and_o in_o the_o snuff_n go_v out_o in_o a_o stench_n aug._n 25._o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n my_o lord_n mayor_n send_v i_o another_o libel_n hang_v upon_o the_o standard_n in_o cheapside_n my_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n set_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o pillory_n etc._n etc._n aug._n 29._o tuesday_n another_o short_a libel_n against_o i_o in_o verse_n octob._n 22._o sunday_n a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o lady_n newport_n speech_n of_o it_o at_o the_o council_n my_o free_a speech_n there_o to_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n the_o freedom_n at_o denmark-house_n the_o carriage_n of_o mr._n wal._n montague_n and_o sir_n toby_n matthews_n the_o queen_n acquaint_v with_o all_o i_o say_v that_o very_a night_n and_o high_o displease_v with_o i_o and_o so_o continue_v novemb_n 22._o wednesday_n the_o extreme_a and_o unnatural_a hot_a winter_n weather_n begin_v and_o continue_v till_o decemb._n 8._o decemb._n 12._o tuesday_n i_o have_v speech_n with_o the_o queen_n a_o good_a space_n and_o all_o about_o the_o business_n of_o mr._n montague_n but_o we_o part_v fair_a anno_fw-la 1638._o april_n 29._o the_o tumult_n in_o scotland_n about_o the_o service-book_n offer_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o begin_v july_n 23._o 1637._o and_o continue_v increase_v by_o fit_n and_o have_v now_o bring_v that_o kingdom_n in_o danger_n no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concurrence_n between_o they_o and_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o england_n a_o great_a aim_n there_o to_o destroy_v i_o in_o the_o king_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n maij_fw-la 26._o saturday_n james_n lord_n marquis_n hamilton_n set_v forth_o as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n in_o scotland_n god_n prosper_v he_o for_o god_n and_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o very_a rainy_n day_n june_n my_o visitation_n then_o begin_v of_o merton_n coll._n in_o oxford_n by_o my_o visitor_n be_v adjourn_v to_o my_o own_o hear_v against_o and_o upon_o octob._n 2._o octob._n 2._o 3._o 4._o i_o sit_v upon_o this_o business_n these_o three_o day_n and_o adjourn_v it_o to_o july_n 1_o inter_fw-la horas_fw-la primam_fw-la &_o tertiam_fw-la lambeth_n the_o warden_n appear_v very_o foul_a octob._n 19_o friday_n news_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n that_o the_o queen-mother_n of_o france_n be_v land_a at_o harwich_n many_o and_o great_a apprehension_n upon_o this_o business_n extreme_a windy_a and_o wet_a wether_n a_o week_n before_o and_o after_o the_o watermen_n call_v it_o q_o mother_n weather_n octob._n 26._o friday_n a_o most_o extreme_a tempest_n upon_o the_o thames_n i_o be_v in_o it_o go_v from_o the_o star-chamber_n home_o between_o six_o and_o seven_o at_o night_n i_o be_v never_o upon_o the_o water_n in_o the_o like_a storm_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n at_o my_o land_n at_o lambeth_n bridge_n octob._n 31._o wednesday_n the_o q_o mother_n come_v into_o london_n and_o so_o to_o st_n james_n novemb_n 13._o tuesday_n the_o agreement_n between_o i_o and_o ab._n s._n etc._n etc._n novemb_n 21._o wednesday_n the_o general_a assembly_n in_o scotland_n begin_v to_o sit._n novemb_n 29._o thursday_n the_o proclamation_n issue_v out_o for_o dissolve_v the_o general_n assembly_n in_o scotland_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n decemb._n 20._o they_o sit_v notwithstanding_o and_o make_v many_o strange_a act_n till_o decemb._n 20._o which_o be_v thursday_n and_o then_o they_o rise_v but_o have_v indict_v another_o assembly_n against_o july_n next_o januar._n 14._o monday_n about_o 5._o at_o night_n a_o most_o grievous_a tempest_n of_o wind_n thunder_z lightning_n and_o rain_n feb._n 10._o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n be_v print_v and_o this_o day_n be_v sunday_n i_o deliver_v a_o copy_n to_o his_o majesty_n feb._n 12._o tuesday-night_n i_o dream_v that_o k._n c._n be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o minister_n widow_n and_o that_o i_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o do_v it_o no_o service-book_n can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o my_o own_o book_n which_o i_o have_v i_o can_v not_o find_v the_o order_n for_o marriage_n anno_fw-la 1639._o march_n 27._o wednesday_n coronation-day_n king_n charles_n take_v his_o journey_n northward_o against_o the_o scottish_a covenant_v rebel_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bless_v he_o with_o health_n and_o success_n march_n 29._o friday_n a_o extreme_a fire_n in_o st._n olave_n parish_n southwark_n forty_o house_n burn_v down_o april_n 3_o wednesday_n before_o the_o king_n be_v go_v i_o settle_v with_o he_o a_o great_a business_n for_o the_o queen_n which_o i_o understand_v she_o will_v never_o move_v for_o herself_o the_o queen_n give_v i_o great_a thanks_o and_o this_o day_n i_o wait_v purposely_o on_o she_o to_o give_v her_o thanks_o for_o her_o gracious_a acceptance_n she_o be_v please_v to_o be_v very_o free_a with_o i_o and_o to_o promise_v i_o freedom_n april_n 29._o monday_n this_o day_n the_o king_n go_v from_o york_n towards_o newcastle_n but_o stay_v at_o durham_n for_o a_o week_n at_o least_o maij_fw-la 28._o his_o majesty_n encamp_v two_o mile_n west_n from_o barwick_n by_o tweed_n junij_fw-la 4._o whitson-tuesday_n as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o the_o queen_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n meet_v i_o and_o deliver_v to_o i_o two_o very_o seditious_a paper_n the_o one_o to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n the_o other_o to_o excite_v the_o apprentice_n etc._n etc._n both_o subscribe_v by_o john_n lilburn_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fleet_n sentence_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n etc._n etc._n junij_fw-la 5._o wednesday_n i_o deliver_v both_o these_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n junij_fw-la 15_o &_o 17._o saturday_n and_o monday_n the_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o scottish_a rebel_n god_n make_v it_o safe_a and_o honourable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n junij_fw-la 28._o friday_n i_o send_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o manuscript_n to_o oxford_n be_v in_o number_n 576._o and_o about_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v hebrew_n arabic_a and_o persian_a
master_n with_o all_o duty_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o without_o any_o know_v or_o wilful_a disservice_n to_o the_o state_n there-while_n and_o this_o i_o do_v with_o as_o true_a and_o free_a a_o heart_n as_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v that_o serve_v a_o king_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n my_o care_n be_v such_o for_o the_o public_a that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o much_o neglect_v my_o own_o private_a fortune_n there-while_n the_o more_o be_v i_o amaze_v at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o this_o heavy_a and_o undeserved_a charge_n upon_o this_o charge_n i_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v but_o i_o first_o desire_v leave_v to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o i_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o offence_n take_v against_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v most_o unhappy_a to_o have_v my_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o my_o ear_n to_o hear_v such_o a_o charge_n but_o humble_o desire_v their_o lordship_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o i_o do_v very_o persuade_v myself_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o do_v believe_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o i_o be_v a_o traitor_n here_o my_o lord_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n interrupt_v i_o and_o say_v that_o speech_n of_o i_o be_v a_o scandal_n put_v upon_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o that_o they_o shall_v i_o bring_v i_o up_o charge_v with_o so_o high_a a_o crime_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v then_o that_o i_o may_v be_v proceed_v with_o in_o the_o ancient_a parliamentary_a way_n of_o england_n this_o the_o lord_n say_v except_v against_o as_o if_o i_o will_v prescribe_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v so_o i_o withdraw_v as_o i_o be_v command_v and_o be_v present_o call_v in_o again_o to_o the_o bar_n and_o thence_o deliver_v to_o mr._n james_n maxwell_n the_o officer_n 22._o of_o the_o black_a rod_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o shall_v farther_o impeach_v i_o here_o i_o humble_o desire_v leave_v that_o i_o may_v go_v home_o to_o fetch_v some_o paper_n necessary_a for_o my_o defence_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o mr._n maxwell_n be_v command_v to_o attend_v i_o all_o the_o while_o i_o shall_v stay_v when_o i_o be_v go_v to_o lambeth_n after_o some_o little_a discourse_n and_o sad_a enough_o with_o my_o steward_n and_o some_o private_a friend_n i_o go_v into_o my_o chapel_n to_o evening_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n 93._o for_o that_o day_n give_v i_o much_o comfort_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o friend_n then_o present_a as_o well_o as_o by_o myself_o and_o upon_o the_o comfort_n i_o then_o receive_v i_o have_v every_o day_n since_o unless_o some_o urgent_a business_n prevent_v i_o read_v over_o both_o these_o psalm_n and_o god_n willing_a purpose_v so_o to_o do_v every_o day_n of_o my_o life_n prayer_n be_v end_v i_o go_v with_o mr._n maxwell_n as_o i_o be_v command_v hundred_o of_o my_o poor_a neighbour_n stand_v at_o my_o gate_n to_o see_v i_o go_v and_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o safe_a return_n to_o my_o house_n for_o which_o i_o bless_a god_n and_o they_o cap._n ii_o and_o because_o here_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v myself_o be_v now_o imprison_v i_o will_v begin_v far_o off_o and_o show_v brief_o why_o and_o how_o this_o malignity_n pursue_v and_o overtake_v i_o when_o i_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o majesty_n express_v a_o great_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o settle_v a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o this_o continue_a in_o agitation_n many_o year_n and_o what_o my_o part_n be_v therein_o i_o shall_v clear_o and_o ingenuous_o set_v down_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o scottish_a accusation_n of_o i_o in_o that_o behalf_n or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o parliament_n here_o one_o of_o which_o relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1633._o his_o majesty_n go_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v crown_v there_o i_o attend_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o service_n the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v in_o scotland_n be_v very_o quick_a about_o some_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o unsatisfied_a with_o some_o man_n and_o their_o proceed_n at_o his_o majesty_n return_n in_o the_o same_o year_n i_o be_v by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 19_o septembris_fw-la the_o debate_n about_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n be_v pursue_v afresh_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o king_n that_o some_o scottish_a bishop_n shall_v draw_v up_o a_o liturgy_n as_o near_o that_o of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o than_o his_o majesty_n will_v have_v that_o confirm_a and_o settle_a for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o liturgy_n be_v careful_o consider_v of_o and_o at_o last_o print_v and_o publish_v an._n 1637._o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v trust_v with_o this_o business_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n by_o a_o general_n assembly_n and_o other_o legal_a course_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o what_o way_n soever_o be_v take_v or_o in_o whosoever_o there_o be_v a_o failure_n this_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o event_n the_o bishop_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o peaceable_a admission_n of_o that_o service-book_n the_o king_n lose_v the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o that_o settlement_n and_o that_o kingdom_n such_o a_o form_n of_o god_n service_n as_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v never_o come_v near_o again_o and_o that_o people_n by_o cunning_a and_o factious_a practice_n both_o at_o home_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v heat_v into_o such_o a_o frenzy_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v cure_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o their_o neighbour_n run_v not_o mad_a for_o company_n these_o violent_a distemper_n continue_v from_o the_o publish_v of_o this_o service-book_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o till_o the_o year_n 1638._o then_o they_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o formal_a mutiny_n and_o the_o scottish_a subject_n begin_v to_o petition_v with_o arm_n in_o their_o mouth_n first_o and_o soon_o after_o in_o their_o hand_n his_o majesty_n be_v often_o tell_v that_o these_o northern_a commotion_n have_v their_o root_n in_o england_n his_o majesty_n goodness_n be_v confident_a upon_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o subject_n of_o both_o nation_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o of_o either_o which_o be_v most_o true_a of_o a_o powerful_a faction_n in_o both_o till_o at_o last_o after_o much_o intercourse_n and_o mediation_n lose_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o king_n be_v so_o betray_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o agent_n that_o the_o scot_n appear_v upon_o their_o border_n in_o a_o formal_a army_n his_o majesty_n go_v with_o a_o army_n to_o barwick_n there_o after_o some_o stay_n a_o pacification_n be_v make_v and_o his_o majesty_n return_v to_o white-hall_n aug._n 3._o 1639._o now_o during_o all_o this_o time_n from_o the_o publish_v of_o this_o service-book_n to_o this_o pacification_n i_o be_v voice_v by_o the_o faction_n in_o both_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n a_o man_n that_o labour_v to_o set_v the_o two_o nation_n into_o a_o bloody_a war_n whereas_o god_n know_v i_o labour_v for_o peace_n so_o long_o till_o i_o receive_v a_o great_a check_n for_o my_o labour_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o tumult_n when_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o war_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1638._o open_o at_o the_o council-table_n at_o theobalds_n my_o counsel_n alone_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o forbearance_n in_o hope_n the_o c_o scot_n will_v think_v better_o of_o their_o obedience_n but_o their_o counsel_n be_v foment_v to_o another_o end_n as_o after_o appear_v the_o pacification_n be_v make_v be_v in_o term_n as_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pacification_n 1._o the_o force_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v disband_v and_o dissolve_v within_o hour_n eight_o and_o forty_o hour_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v agree_v upon_o 2._o his_o majesty_n castle_n fort_n ammunition_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o royal_a honour_n to_o be_v deliver_v after_o the_o publication_n so_o soon_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v can_v send_v to_o receive_v they_o 3._o his_o majesty_n ship_n to_o depart_v present_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o castle_n with_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o interruption_n of_o trade_n or_o fish_n 4._o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v restore_v all_o person_n good_n and_o ship_n detain_v and_o arrest_v since_o the_o first_o of_o november_n last_o pass_v 5._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n treating_n consultation_n or_o convocation_n of_o his_o majesty_n liege_n but_o such_o
this_o set_v other_o on_o work_n both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o the_o northern_a part_n till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faction_n there_o be_v sudden_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o nothing_o so_o much_o cry_v down_o as_o the_o canon_n the_o comfort_n be_v christ_n himself_o have_v his_o osanna_n turn_v into_o a_o crucifige_fw-la in_fw-la far_o less_o time_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n take_v another_o occasion_n to_o whet_v itself_o against_o i_o the_o synod_n thus_o end_v and_o the_o canon_n have_v this_o success_n but_o especial_o the_o parliament_n end_v so_o unhappy_o the_o king_n be_v very_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v all_o other_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o get_v supply_n against_o the_o scot_n but_o all_o that_o he_o can_v get_v prove_v too_o little_a or_o come_v too_o late_o for_o that_o service_n for_o the_o averse_a party_n in_o the_o late_a parliament_n or_o by_o and_o by_o after_o before_o they_o part_v order_a thing_n so_o and_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o such_o strange_a jealousy_n that_o the_o king_n be_v good_a people_n be_v almost_o general_o possess_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o slavery_n upon_o his_o people_n a_o thing_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v his_o majesty_n never_o intend_v but_o the_o parliament-man_n which_o will_v not_o relieve_v the_o king_n by_o their_o meeting_n in_o that_o assembly_n come_v to_o understand_v and_o inform_v one_o another_o and_o at_o their_o return_n be_v able_a to_o possess_v their_o several_a country_n with_o the_o apprehension_n themselves_o have_v and_o so_o they_o do_v upon_o this_o some_o lord_n and_o other_o who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v a_o underhand_a solemn_a confederacy_n with_o a_o strong_a faction_n of_o the_o scot_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o all_o man_n know_v and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v that_o the_o scot_n dare_v not_o have_v come_v into_o england_n at_o that_o time_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o of_o a_o party_n here_o and_o a_o strong_a one_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v betray_v on_o all_o hand_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n the_o king_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o his_o parliament_n nor_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o proceed_v with_o his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n the_o scot_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sir_n alexander_n leshley_n their_o general_n pass_v the_o tyne_n at_o newborne_n 17_o aug._n ...._o 1640._o and_o take_v newcastle_n the_o next_o day_n after_o and_o all_o this_o gross_a treason_n though_o it_o have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o confirm_v a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n and_o to_o make_v the_o king_n call_v another_o in_o england_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n extort_v from_o he_o what_o they_o please_v in_o both_o kingdom_n yet_o religion_n be_v make_v almost_o all_o the_o pretence_n both_o here_o and_o there_o and_o so_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o pretence_n hatred_n spread_v and_o increase_v against_o i_o for_o the_o service-book_n the_o king_n hear_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v move_v post_v away_o to_o york_n aug._n 20._o being_n thursday_n there_o he_o soon_o find_v in_o what_o straits_n he_o be_v and_o thereupon_o call_v his_o great_a council_n of_o all_o his_o lord_n and_o prelate_n to_o york_n to_o be_v there_o by_o september_n 24._o but_o in_o regard_n the_o summons_n be_v short_a and_o sudden_a he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o divers_a both_o lord_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o i_o among_o the_o rest_n how_o thing_n in_o particular_a succeed_v there_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o belong_v it_o much_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o short_a history_n intend_v only_o for_o myself_o but_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v a_o present_a nomination_n of_o some_o lord_n commissioner_n to_o treat_v at_o rippon_n about_o this_o great_a affair_n with_o other_o commissioner_n from_o the_o scotch_a army_n but_o before_o this_o treaty_n at_o rippon_n one_o melborne_n or_o meldrum_n secretary_n to_o general_a leshly_a as_o he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o shire-house_n in_o durham_n when_o the_o country-gentleman_n meet_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o scottish_a army_n about_o a_o composition_n to_o be_v make_v for_o payment_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n a_o day_n for_o that_o county_n express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n septemb_n 10._o 1640._o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o you_o can_v see_v what_o be_v good_a for_o yourselves_o for_o they_o in_o the_o south_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o good_a that_o will_v ensue_v and_o that_o we_o come_v not_o unsent_a for_o and_o that_o often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o by_o your_o own_o great_a one_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_v make_v at_o these_o word_n great_a one_o he_o reply_v your_o own_o lord_n with_o far_a discourse_n these_o word_n be_v complain_v of_o during_o the_o treaty_n at_o rippon_n to_o the_o english_a lord_n commissioner_n by_o two_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o meldrum_n the_o gentleman_n be_v mr._n john_n killinghall_n and_o mr._n nicholas_n chaytor_n and_o they_o offer_v to_o testify_v the_o word_n upon_o oath_n but_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o only_o to_o write_v down_o those_o word_n and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o they_o which_o they_o do_v very_o ready_o the_o lord_n acquaint_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n with_o the_o word_n they_o send_v to_o newcastle_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o general_n leshly_a he_o call_v his_o secretary_n before_o he_o question_v he_o about_o the_o word_n meldrum_n deny_v they_o be_v that_o enough_o against_o two_o such_o witness_n this_o denial_n be_v put_v in_o write_v and_o send_v to_o rippon_n hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o english_a lord_n commissioner_n require_v that_o the_o two_o gentleman_n shall_v go_v to_o newcastle_n to_o the_o scotch_a camp_n and_o there_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n before_o general_n leshly_a the_o two_o gentleman_n reply_v as_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o testify_v it_o in_o any_o court_n of_o england_n and_o can_v do_v it_o with_o more_o safety_n yet_o they_o will_v go_v and_o testify_v it_o there_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o cessation_n of_o arms._n answer_n be_v make_v by_o some_o english_a lord_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n hereupon_o one_o of_o the_o king_n messenger_n attendant_n there_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o the_o two_o gentleman_n he_o bring_v back_o word_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o dumfermling_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v that_o the_o two_o gentleman_n be_v unwise_a if_o they_o go_v to_o give_v such_o testimony_n at_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o speak_v with_o the_o lord_n lowdon_n he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o messenger_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n that_o send_v for_o it_o who_o be_v francis_n earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o messenger_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n the_o gentleman_n be_v dismiss_v so_o the_o business_n die_v it_o be_v not_o for_o somebody_o safety_n that_o this_o examination_n shall_v have_v proceed_v for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v since_o that_o many_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o this_o treason_n for_o gross_n treason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o edw._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v swear_v to_o by_o both_o the_o gentleman_n yet_o live_v and_o by_o a_o very_a honest_a grave_n divine_a who_o be_v present_a at_o all_o these_o passage_n at_o rippon_n and_o give_v they_o to_o i_o in_o write_v in_o this_o great_a council_n while_o the_o treaty_n be_v proceed_v slow_o enough_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o a_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v at_o london_n nou._n 3._o follow_v and_o thither_o the_o commissioner_n and_o the_o treaty_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o they_o do_v so_o after_o this_o how_o thing_n proceed_v in_o parliament_n and_o how_o long_o the_o scotch_a army_n be_v continue_v and_o at_o how_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o kingdom_n appear_v olsewhere_o upon_o record_n for_o i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o my_o own_o particular_a and_o take_v in_o no_o more_o of_o the_o public_a than_o necessity_n shall_v enforce_v i_o to_o make_v my_o sad_a story_n hang_v together_o
novation_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o then_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v see_v that_o these_o commotion_n have_v another_o and_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o the_o present_a pretend_a innovation_n and_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v play_v the_o king_n then_o he_o need_v not_o have_v suffer_v now_o beside_o they_o be_v no_o fool_n who_o have_v speak_v it_o free_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o the_o scottish_a business_n be_v pass_v that_o this_o great_a league_n before_o mention_v between_o the_o discontent_a party_n of_o both_o kingdom_n be_v consult_v on_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o and_o after_o the_o king_n be_v be_v in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1633._o it_o go_v on_o till_o they_o take_v occasion_n another_o way_n to_o hatch_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n which_o be_v lay_v so_o long_o before_o but_o they_o say_v these_o novation_n be_v great_a beside_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n so_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n be_v great_a novation_n have_v they_o then_o in_o scotland_n no_o set_n form_n of_o ordination_n i_o promise_v you_o that_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o no_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n to_o no_o church_n formal_a at_o least_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o novation_n among_o they_o its_o high_a time_n they_o have_v it_o and_o for_o the_o homily_n if_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v establish_v and_o current_a in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n they_o be_v no_o novation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v contain_v other_o doctrine_n they_o may_v have_v condemn_v they_o and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n howsoever_o if_o these_o book_n be_v among_o they_o in_o scotland_n they_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n on_o earth_n of_o that_o novation_n the_o other_o novation_n which_o they_o proceed_v unto_o be_v first_o some_o particular_a alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n press_v upon_o they_o without_o order_n and_o against_o law_n to_o this_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o till_o the_o particular_a alteration_n be_v name_v only_o this_o in_o the_o general_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v the_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v to_o blame_v if_o they_o press_v any_o thing_n without_o order_n or_o against_o law_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v they_o not_o nor_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o the_o cause_v of_o they_o have_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o the_o two_o other_o novation_n in_o which_o they_o instance_n be_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o say_v contain_v in_o they_o many_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o these_o how_o dangerous_a soever_o they_o seem_v i_o shall_v give_v i_o hope_v a_o very_a sufficient_a and_o clear_a answer_n and_o shall_v ingenuous_o set_v down_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v either_o in_o or_o to_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n on_o earth_n of_o these_o thing_n art_fw-la i._o and_o first_o that_o this_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n and_o vrger_n of_o some_o particular_a pryn._n thing_n which_o make_v great_a disturbance_n among_o we_o we_o pryn._n make_v manifest_n first_o by_o fourteen_o letter_n subscribe_v w._n cant._n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o one_o of_o our_o pretend_a bishop_n ballatine_n wherein_o he_o often_o enjoin_v he_o and_o our_o other_o pretend_a bishop_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o chapel_n in_o their_o whites_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o kirk_n and_o to_o his_o pryn._n own_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n at_o the_o coronation_n that_o none_o of_o they_o after_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v more_o press_v to_o wear_v those_o garment_n thereby_o move_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o put_v they_o on_o for_o that_o time_n here_o begin_v the_o first_o charge_n about_o the_o particular_a alteration_n and_o first_o they_o charge_v i_o with_o fourteen_o letter_n write_v by_o i_o to_o bishop_n ballantyne_n he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o dunblain_n and_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a there_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o grave_a man_n and_o i_o do_v write_v divers_a letter_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o some_o by_o command_n but_o whether_o just_a fourteen_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o their_o love_n to_o i_o be_v such_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o than_o other_o in_o any_o of_o these_o letter_n i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o first_o then_o they_o say_v i_o enjoin_v wear_v of_o whites_n etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o understand_v myself_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o to_o enjoin_v where_o i_o have_v no_o power_n perhaps_o i_o may_v express_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n command_v i_o when_o i_o be_v dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n here_o as_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v in_o scotland_n and_o his_o majesty_n express_a command_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v take_v that_o care_n upon_o i_o that_o the_o chapel_n there_o and_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v keep_v answerable_a to_o this_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o dean_n shall_v come_v to_o prayer_n in_o his_o form_n as_o likewise_o other_o bishop_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o let_v my_o letter_n be_v show_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o enjoin_v other_o than_o this_o and_o this_o way_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a his_o majesty_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v this_o task_n upon_o i_o have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v either_o without_o order_n or_o against_o law_n next_o i_o be_o charge_v that_o concern_v these_o whites_n i_o break_v my_o promise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n true_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o memory_n i_o can_v recall_v any_o such_o passage_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a prelate_n and_o i_o must_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o advise_v have_v i_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o engage_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v move_v against_o his_o will_n to_o put_v on_o those_o garment_n true_o he_o express_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n to_o i_o that_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v against_o his_o will._n and_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v too_o great_a to_o stumble_v at_o such_o external_n thing_n especial_o such_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a habit_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n from_o the_o descent_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n time_n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o the_o novation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n when_o her_o bishop_n leave_v they_o off_o not_o when_o they_o put_v they_o on_o in_o these_o letter_n he_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n direct_v bishop_n ballantine_n to_o give_v order_n for_o say_v the_o english_a service_n in_o the_o chapel_n twice_o a_o day_n for_o his_o neglect_n show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o edinburgh_n promise_v he_o upon_o his_o great_a care_n of_o these_o novation_n advancement_n to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n for_o the_o direction_n for_o read_v the_o english_a service_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o majesty_n command_v i_o to_o give_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o a_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o his_o majesty_n command_n to_o signify_v to_o a_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v for_o divine_a service_n in_o his_o own_o chapel_n nor_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n any_o novation_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1617._o i_o have_v the_o honour_n as_o a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o wait_v upon_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n into_o scotland_n and_o then_o the_o english_a service_n be_v read_v in_o that_o chapel_n and_o twice_o a_o day_n and_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n again_o to_o wait_v upon_o king_n charles_n as_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a here_o at_o his_o coronation_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1633_o and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o english_a service_n read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o that_o chapel_n and_o a_o strict_a command_n be_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o continue_v and_o allowance_n be_v make_v for_o it_o and_o none_o of_o the_o scot_n find_v any_o fault_n with_o it_o at_o that_o time_n or_o after_o till_o these_o tumult_n begin_v and_o for_o bishop_n ballantyn_n miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o my_o promise_v he_o
be_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o be_v so_o much_o as_o build_v like_o a_o ancient_a church_n now_o since_o his_o majesty_n take_v down_o these_o gallery_n and_o the_o stone-wall_n to_o make_v st._n giles_n church_n a_o cathedral_n there_o certain_o my_o command_n take_v they_o not_o down_o to_o make_v way_n for_o altar_n and_o adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n which_o i_o never_o command_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o church_n in_o scotland_n the_o charge_n go_v on_o art_fw-la ii_o the_o second_o novation_n which_o trouble_v our_o peace_n be_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a obtrude_v upon_o our_o kirk_n find_v by_o our_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v devise_v for_o establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prelate_n over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o over_o the_o conscience_n liberty_n and_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o abolish_n the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o our_o kirk_n by_o general_n and_o provincial_a assembly_n presbytery_n and_o kirk-session_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o in_o continual_a practice_n from_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n this_o charge_n begin_v with_o a_o general_n and_o will_v come_v to_o particular_n after_o and_o first_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n excellent_a church-government_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v that_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o canon_n to_o direct_v or_o control_v their_o liberty_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o obtrude_a upon_o their_o church_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v undue_o thrust_v upon_o they_o because_o that_o book_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n then_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a phrase_n to_o call_v it_o obtrude_a for_o if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v do_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n command_v the_o present_a book_n of_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o do_v but_o exercise_n that_o power_n which_o king_n james_n challenge_v do_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n then_o assemble_v at_o perth_n that_o royal_a letter_n be_v large_a but_o very_o worthy_a any_o man_n read_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 50._o relation_n of_o those_o proceed_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o my_o novation_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o their_o church_n by_o i_o or_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o just_a synod_n and_o upon_o fair_a proceed_n to_o establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o prelate_n over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o conscience_n liberty_n or_o good_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o abolish_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n they_o have_v reason_n both_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o seek_v in_o a_o dutiful_a manner_n first_o right_o to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n and_o then_o to_o desire_v a_o remedy_n from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n do_v real_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o know_v it_o do_v not_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n then_o this_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o charge_n but_o a_o slander_n and_o howsoever_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o canon_n be_v order_v against_o their_o law_n it_o be_v by_o our_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o their_o bishop_n fault_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o wherein_o we_o go_v against_o their_o law_n if_o so_o we_o do_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v ever_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a in_o the_o whole_a business_n that_o they_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o law_n but_o if_o their_o late_a general_n assembly_n in_o which_o they_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o law_n do_v proceed_v unwarrantable_o or_o factious_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n avow_v it_o do_v the_o less_o heed_n must_v and_o will_v in_o future_a time_n be_v give_v to_o their_o proceed_n but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v load_n on_o i_o and_o say_v that_o canterbury_n be_v master_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifest_a by_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n send_v to_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n only_o with_o the_o other_o side_n blank_a for_o correction_n addition_n and_o put_v all_o in_o better_a order_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o according_o be_v do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o interlining_n marginal_n and_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o blank_a page_n with_o direction_n send_v to_o our_o prelate_n i_o be_v no_o master_n of_o this_o work_n but_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o command_v thereunto_o by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n as_o i_o have_v to_o show_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o majesty_n bless_a father_n time_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v gather_v their_o canon_n then_o and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n preach_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o perth_n an._n 1618._o when_o i_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o when_o i_o least_o expect_v these_o article_n that_o be_v the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n be_v send_v unto_o i_o not_o to_o be_v propon_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v 40._o insert_v among_o the_o canon_n thereof_o which_o be_v then_o in_o gather_v touch_v which_o point_n i_o humble_o excuse_v myself_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v and_o know_v to_o that_o church_n long_o before_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_v i_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o i_o be_v command_v and_o warrant_v by_o his_o majesty_n but_o indeed_o according_a to_o this_o command_n i_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o i_o have_v thanks_o for_o as_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o best_a churchman_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v true_a a_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v not_o send_v i_o but_o bring_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n and_o deliver_v to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v write_v on_o one_o side_n only_o and_o leave_v blank_a on_o the_o other_o for_o correction_n or_o addition_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o to_o leave_v room_n and_o space_n for_o i_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o i_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v less_o fault_n in_o it_o for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o my_o put_v all_o in_o better_a order_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o put_v all_o in_o better_a order_n be_v no_o crime_n censurable_a in_o this_o court._n and_o whatever_o they_o of_o scotland_n think_v that_o church_n do_v then_o need_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v in_o better_a order_n and_o at_o this_o day_n need_v many_o more_o yea_o but_o they_o say_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o my_o pleasure_n i_o say_v so_o too_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o correct_v or_o add_v in_o the_o copy_n bring_v to_o i_o i_o do_v very_o humble_o and_o fair_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o under_o those_o term_n deliver_v it_o back_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o bring_v it_o with_o all_o the_o interlining_n marginal_n and_o filling_n up_o of_o blank_a page_n and_o the_o best_a direction_n i_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o i_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o no_o wrong_n that_o i_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o intend_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v these_o interlining_n or_o addition_n so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o this_o work_n all_o which_o will_v clear_o appear_v be_v the_o book_n produce_v yet_o the_o charge_n go_v on_o against_o i_o still_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o magisterial_a way_n of_o prescribe_v and_o by_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n all_o write_v with_o s._n andrews_n own_o hand_n precise_o to_o a_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o former_a castigation_n and_o direction_n send_v back_o to_o procure_v the_o king_n warrant_n unto_o it_o which_o according_o be_v obtain_v by_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o canterbury_n be_v very_o roundly_o affirm_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v why_o by_o two_o reason_n first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o magisterial_a way_n of_o prescribe_v a_o excellent_a argument_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o
ready_o make_v that_o which_o be_v i_o be_v here_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o interlining_n and_o marginal_n and_o correction_n and_o at_o most_o some_o addition_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v a_o very_a small_a some_o be_v the_o original_a book_n see_v and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a that_o no_o hand_n but_o i_o do_v this_o by_o my_o magisterial_a way_n of_o prescribe_v in_o a_o interline_v or_o a_o marginal_a excellent_a evidence_n second_o they_o have_v another_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o but_o because_o that_o be_v so_o nervous_a and_o strong_a i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o some_o form_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o clear_a though_o it_o be_v against_o myself_o there_o be_v they_o say_v a_o new_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n all_o write_v with_o s._n andrews_n own_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a castigation_n and_o direction_n send_v to_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_n to_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o these_o interlining_n and_o marginal_n etc._n etc._n be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n most_o excellent_a evidence_n and_o clear_a as_o midnight_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o this_o evidence_n for_o by_o the_o same_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o all_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v either_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n or_o upon_o the_o service-book_n after_o so_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o these_o interlining_n or_o marginal_n or_o correction_n or_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n both_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o they_o as_o i_o and_o this_o i_o avow_v for_o well_o know_v truth_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o those_o scottish_a bishop_n which_o be_v then_o employ_v and_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o magisterial_a way_n and_o a_o new_a copy_n and_o yet_o this_o general_a charge_n pursue_v i_o yet_o far_o and_o say_v the_o king_n warrant_n be_v obtain_v as_o be_v say_v to_o these_o canon_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o a_o page_n of_o pryn._n new_a correction_n according_a to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n thus_o compose_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n instruction_n and_o his_o letter_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n and_o of_o other_o letter_n pryn._n from_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n and_o the_o lord_n sterling_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o exhibit_v will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o debate_n yet_o more_o ado_n about_o nothing_o yet_o more_o noise_n of_o proof_n to_o put_v that_o out_o of_o all_o debate_n which_o need_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o for_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o that_o i_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o do_v make_v some_o interlining_n and_o marginal_n and_o the_o like_a i_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o by_o who_o command_n i_o do_v it_o and_o who_o be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o the_o work_n so_o there_o will_v need_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o either_o by_o my_o letter_n or_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n or_o the_o lord_n starling_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v exhibit_v if_o you_o please_v but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n then_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o no_o proof_n here_o name_v or_o any_o other_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o page_n of_o new_a correction_n according_a to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v true_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o memory_n i_o know_v of_o none_o such_o but_o that_o the_o copy_n write_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o s._n andrews_n own_o hand_n and_o send_v up_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v the_o very_a copy_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o publish_v without_o any_o further_a alteration_n but_o if_o any_o further_a alteration_n be_v it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o for_o my_o letter_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n let_v they_o be_v exhibit_v when_o you_o please_v i_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o joy_n while_o i_o live_v that_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n come_n near_o both_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o liturgy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o gross_a unthankfulness_n both_o to_o our_o god_n and_o king_n and_o our_o other_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n have_v hinder_v this_o great_a blessing_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o which_o be_v now_o almost_o effect_v do_v not_o in_o short_a time_n prove_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o ever_o befall_v this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o too_o this_o be_v the_o general_n charge_v about_o the_o canon_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_n beside_o this_o general_a charge_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o special_a worthy_a to_o be_v advert_v unto_o for_o discover_v his_o spirit_n first_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o cap_n 8._o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n can_v be_v make_v perfect_a at_o once_o in_o any_o church_n therefore_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o canon_n hold_v the_o door_n open_a to_o more_o innovation_n he_o write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o ross_n his_o prime_a agent_n in_o all_o this_o work_n of_o his_o great_a gladness_n that_o this_o canon_n do_v stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o his_o great_a desire_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v print_v full_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v most_o useful_a now_o come_v the_o particular_n worthy_a to_o be_v advert_v unto_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o cap._n 8._o the_o charge_n be_v that_o this_o canon_n hold_v the_o door_n open_a to_o more_o innovation_n first_o i_o conceive_v this_o accusation_n be_v vain_a for_o that_o canon_n restrain_v all_o power_n from_o private_a man_n clergy_n or_o say_v nay_o from_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n without_o authority_n from_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o successor_n now_o all_o innovation_n come_v from_o private_a assumption_n of_o authority_n not_o from_o authority_n itself_o for_o in_o civil_a affair_n when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n shall_v abrogate_v some_o old_a law_n and_o make_v other_o new_a that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o innovation_n and_o in_o church-affair_n every_o synod_n that_o have_v sit_v in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n of_o christendom_n have_v with_o leave_n of_o superior_a authority_n declare_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n condemn_v othersome_a alter_v some_o ceremonial_n make_v new_a constitution_n for_o better_a assist_v the_o government_n and_o none_o of_o these_o have_v ever_o be_v account_v innovation_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n still_o remain_v firm_a and_o unmoved_a nay_o under_o favour_n i_o conceive_v it_o most_o necessary_a that_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o canon_n be_v far_o from_o hold_v a_o door_n open_a for_o more_o innovation_n since_o it_o shut_v it_o upon_o all_o and_o leave_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o in_o a_o churchway_n approbation_n may_v be_v give_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o ross_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v print_v full_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v most_o useful_a i_o write_v no_o more_o then_o than_o i_o believe_v now_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o in_o a_o well-governed_a church_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o the_o more_o because_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o declaratory_a of_o that_o power_n which_o a_o national_a church_n have_v with_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v any_o alterable_a thing_n pertain_v to_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n say_v to_o be_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o this_o canon_n do_v stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n it_o be_v thus_o occasion_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n write_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n that_o no_o word_n may_v
second_o particular_a be_v a_o excellent_a one_o it_o be_v about_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n cap._n 6._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v employ_v as_o if_o this_o superstition_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o copy_n send_v by_o their_o prelate_n but_o leave_v out_o by_o i_o good_a god_n how_o shameless_a be_v these_o churchman_n for_o they_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n against_o i_o though_o the_o lay-commissioner_n deliver_v they_o and_o be_v there_o neither_o clergy_n nor_o layman_n among_o they_o so_o careful_a as_o to_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charge_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n before_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o deliver_v they_o into_o so_o great_a a_o court_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n will_v not_o mr._n alexander_n henderson_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a leader_n in_o these_o church-affair_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o reputation_n as_o not_o public_o to_o deliver_v in_o a_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n as_o therefore_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n stand_v still_o in_o the_o copy_n revise_v by_o i_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v and_o in_o a_o different_a character_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n eye_n can_v miss_v they_o so_o here_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o put_v that_o out_o which_o i_o leave_v in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v that_o their_o prelate_n call_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o baptism_n a_o error_n of_o popery_n cap._n 6._o 2._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o too_o they_o say_v in_o my_o edition_n as_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v the_o print_a copy_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o we_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v god_n as_o he_o be_v most_o free_a to_o save_v with_o baptism_n or_o without_o as_o himself_o please_v be_v no_o popish_a error_n but_o the_o true_a tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o their_o good_a leave_n a_o error_n in_o your_o prelate_n to_o call_v it_o so_o and_o i_o provide_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o their_o credit_n by_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o view_n of_o christendom_n nor_o can_v you_o expect_v other_o from_o i_o in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n such_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o public_a baptism_n in_o the_o service-book_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o word_n be_v these_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o administer_v baptism_n on_o sunday_n and_o other_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v child_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v baptize_v at_o home_n and_o again_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o private_a baptism_n thus_o when_o great_a need_n shall_v compel_v they_o to_o baptise_v their_o child_n at_o home_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v on_o this_o fashion_n and_o far_o the_o church_n 69._o of_o england_n take_v care_n to_o have_v such_o minister_n punish_v as_o shall_v defer_v baptism_n if_o the_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o let_v this_o clause_n stand_v in_o the_o scottish_a canon_n but_o i_o must_v charge_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o guilty_a of_o maintain_v a_o error_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n for_o confirm_v it_o 5._o our_o prelate_n have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v we_o in_o their_o canon_n with_o altar_n font_n chancel_v read_v of_o a_o long_a liturgy_n before_o pryn._n sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o canterbury_n be_v punctual_a and_o peremptory_a in_o all_o these_o when_o i_o meet_v so_o often_o with_o this_o phrase_n our_o prelate_n do_v not_o this_o and_o that_o in_o which_o canterbury_n be_v punctual_a and_o peremptory_a it_o make_v i_o hope_n at_o first_o these_o man_n have_v some_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v once_o get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o make_v it_o present_o appear_v that_o though_o their_o prelate_n have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o cast_v the_o prelate_n out_o of_o all_o the_o mean_v they_o have_v and_o without_o any_o the_o least_o mercy_n to_o themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n call_v they_o the_o limb_n and_o member_n of_o antichrist_n but_o what_o be_v the_o crime_n which_o your_o prelate_n have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o and_o in_o which_o canterbury_n that_o strange_a man_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o peremptory_a o_o grave_a crimen_fw-la caie_n caesar_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n indeed_o a_o mighty_a charge_n a_o novation_n of_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o formal_o settle_v under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n nay_o and_o for_o some_o year_n before_o i_o challenge_v these_o man_n to_o show_v any_o church_n under_o heaven_n without_o that_o which_o be_v promiscuous_o call_v the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n or_o without_o a_o font_n or_o a_o chancel_n or_o a_o formal_a set_a liturgy_n before_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v punctual_a in_o these_o i_o do_v but_o my_o duty_n but_o peremptory_a i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v not_o as_o well_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n of_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n and_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o charge_n must_v go_v on_o for_o all_o this_o 6._o for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 10_o canon_n cap._n 3._o be_v fair_a yet_o the_o wicked_a intention_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ross_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n by_o compare_v the_o canon_n as_o it_o come_v from_o our_o prelate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v return_v from_o canterbury_n and_o print_v here_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 10_o canon_n cap._n 3._o be_v fair_a and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o canon_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o superstition_n of_o former_a age_n be_v turn_v into_o great_a profaneness_n and_o that_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v grow_v cold_a for_o do_v any_o good_a esteem_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o shall_v all_o presbyter_n as_o their_o text_n give_v occasion_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o their_o hearer_n these_o word_n they_o say_v be_v fair_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v so_o what_o be_v amiss_o then_o what_o why_o the_o wicked_a intention_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ross._n god_n bless_v we_o wicked_a intention_n under_o such_o fair_a word_n now_o god_n forbid_v i_o hope_v ross_n have_v none_o i_o be_o sure_a canterbury_n have_v not_o but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o intention_n how_o why_o they_o say_v they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n that_o be_v a_o high_a point_n and_o a_o dangerous_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v wicked_a intention_n about_o it_o how_o then_o may_v our_o wicked_a intention_n be_v see_v why_o by_o compare_v the_o canon_n so_o they_o say_v and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o book_n which_o i_o peruse_v may_v be_v produce_v and_o upon_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o what_o i_o can_v make_v good_a and_o though_o i_o can_v get_v to_o see_v the_o book_n yet_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o comparison_n our_o prelate_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o superstition_n of_o former_a age_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o great_a profaneness_n and_o that_o people_n be_v grow_v cold_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o do_v any_o good_a think_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n therefore_o shall_v all_o minister_n as_o their_o text_n give_v occasion_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o the_o canon_n go_v now_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o word_n precede_v how_o it_o go_v before_o in_o the_o copy_n which_o their_o prelate_n send_v be_v now_o express_v and_o if_o it_o be_v fair_o relate_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n charge_v to_o
they_o go_v on_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o be_v my_o afterward_o work_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v i_o i_o shall_v ingenuous_o and_o free_o acknowledge_v in_o each_o particular_a as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v i_o but_o how_o do_v they_o make_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v my_o work_n why_o 1._o by_o the_o pryn._n memoir_n and_o instruction_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o our_o prelate_n wherein_o they_o give_v special_a account_n of_o the_o diligence_n they_o pryn._n have_v use_v to_o do_v all_o which_o herein_o they_o be_v enjoy_v this_o proof_n come_v very_o short_a for_o consider_v the_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v command_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o let_v i_o see_v from_o time_n to_o time_n what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o service-book_n they_o have_v good_a reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o give_v i_o some_o account_n of_o their_o diligence_n and_o care_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v never_o conclude_v the_o work_n to_o be_v i_o why_o but_o if_o this_o proof_n come_v not_o home_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a 2._o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o service-book_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o marginal_a correction_n wherein_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o english-book_n show_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v some_o few_o thing_n change_v in_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o grant_v this_o we_o find_v write_v by_o s._n andrews_n own_o hand_n and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o nine_o other_o of_o our_o prelate_n this_o argument_n be_v as_o loose_a as_o the_o former_a for_o i_o hope_v though_o i_o have_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o that_o book_n yet_o i_o may_v have_v approve_v both_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o marginal_a or_o other_o correction_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o so_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o english_a book_n therefore_o my_o approve_v it_o will_v not_o make_v i_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o their_o prelate_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v some_o few_o thing_n change_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v first_o you_o see_v they_o say_v before_o that_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o that_o book_n be_v many_o and_o yet_o the_o change_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o if_o this_o change_n be_v not_o grant_v that_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n but_o their_o own_o who_o may_v have_v change_v what_o they_o please_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n but_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v this_o paper_n under_o st._n andrews_n hand_n and_o nine_o other_o bishop_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o remember_v it_o not_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o they_o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o better_o 3._o by_o canterbury_n own_o letter_n witness_n of_o his_o joy_n when_o the_o book_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v speed_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o see_v that_o service_n set_v up_o in_o scotland_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o send_v for_o the_o printer_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o black_a letter_n and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o print_v this_o book_n of_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o proof_n send_v from_o the_o press_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o delay_n pryn._n for_o bring_v this_o work_n speedy_o to_o a_o end_n for_o the_o great_a good_a not_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o encourage_v ross_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o press_n to_o go_v on_o pryn._n with_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o autograph_n this_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o non_fw-fr sequitur_n my_o letter_n express_v my_o joy_n when_o the_o book_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n therefore_o i_o make_v the_o book_n as_o if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v glad_a that_o a_o good_a book_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n but_o i_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o next_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v speed_v the_o work_n i_o do_v indeed_o and_o hearty_o but_o may_v not_o i_o humble_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v a_o good_a work_n though_o i_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yea_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o service_n set_v up_o in_o scotland_n i_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a when_o my_o hope_n fail_v and_o that_o nation_n will_v one_o day_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o than_o i._n but_o what_o then_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o the_o work_n be_v i_o again_o i_o be_v diligent_a with_o the_o printer_n to_o prepare_v letter_n and_o send_v to_o his_o servant_n i_o be_v indeed_o diligent_a herein_o but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o scottish_a bishop_n and_o true_o i_o can_v do_v little_a for_o they_o the_o printer_n be_v then_o in_o england_n if_o i_o will_v not_o send_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v diligent_a yea_o but_o i_o approve_v the_o proof_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o press_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n i_o shall_v if_o they_o be_v well_o do_v but_o i_o hope_v many_o a_o man_n take_v care_n of_o the_o proof_n from_o the_o press_n though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o he_o the_o next_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v seem_v something_o but_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o will_v prove_v this_o book_n be_v my_o work_n because_o i_o fear_v delay_n whereas_o i_o will_v have_v a_o speedy_a end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o not_o that_o church_n but_o the_o church_n fear_v of_o delay_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o work_n be_v i_o but_o do_v you_o not_o mark_v the_o subtlety_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o church_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o mystery_n hide_v here_o but_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o i_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o when_o a_o man_n write_v to_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o another_o nation_n and_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n unless_o some_o circumstance_n sway_v his_o meaning_n another_o way_n which_o be_v not_o here_o yea_o but_o i_o encourage_v ross_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o press_n to_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n therefore_o the_o work_n be_v i_o will_v not_o young_a novice_n laugh_v at_o this_o logic_n well_o they_o say_v all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o autographo_fw-la let_v they_o show_v the_o autographon_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v there_o than_o you_o see_v all_o be_v nothing_o they_o have_v show_v but_o their_o weakness_n to_o collect_v so_o poor_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o than_o they_o have_v show_v their_o falsehood_n with_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v but_o prove_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a another_o proof_n they_o have_v and_o that_o be_v 4._o by_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n to_o ross_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o scottish_a canon_n which_o although_o they_o shall_v make_v some_o noise_n in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kirk_n than_o the_o canon_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o concern_v the_o liturgy_n he_o show_v that_o ross_n have_v send_v to_o he_o to_o have_v from_o canterbury_n a_o explanation_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o service-book_n and_o that_o the_o press_n behove_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o explanation_n come_v to_o edinburgh_n which_o therefore_o he_o have_v in_o haste_n obtain_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o send_v the_o dispatch_n by_o cant._n his_o own_o conveyance_n this_o argument_n be_v much_o ado_n about_o nothing_o in_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v observe_v some_o passage_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o first_o though_o the_o business_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v over_o yet_o a_o merriment_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n letter_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o second_o though_o by_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o though_o he_o pass_v as_o full_a and_o as_o honourable_a a_o censure_n upon_o they_o as_o i_o do_v in_o any_o letter_n of_o i_o yet_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o conscience_n they_o avouch_v peremptory_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o cant._n and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o this_o to_o heap_v
oblation_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o memorial_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mention_v in_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 21._o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o book_n they_o say_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n well_o and_o what_o then_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o some_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n do_v neither_o pervert_n the_o prayer_n nor_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o superstitious_a cabalist_n as_o to_o think_v that_o number_n work_v any_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v all_o good_a as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a these_o be_v it_o can_v make_v they_o ill_o to_o be_v read_v in_o 5._o 7._o or_o 3._o place_n or_o the_o like_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o prayer_n only_o where_o the_o order_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o service_n then_o in_o hand_n as_o for_o example_n to_o read_v the_o absolution_n first_o and_o the_o confession_n after_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o read_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n after_o in_o these_o case_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o service_n but_o in_o all_o other_o ordinary_a prayer_n which_o have_v not_o such_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o order_n first_o second_o or_o three_o work_v no_o great_a effect_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o communion-book_n of_o england_n for_o god_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v well_o yet_o if_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v i_o do_v think_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v learned_a will_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o man_n do_v bewray_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o will_n and_o weakness_n to_o call_v this_o a_o new-communion_n only_o because_o all_o the_o prayer_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a secret_a reason_n of_o this_o change_n in_o the_o order_n sure_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o else_o why_o a_o change_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hide_a secret_a reason_n for_o it_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n think_v fit_v that_o book_n shall_v differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o we_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n especial_o since_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o of_o the_o two_o this_o order_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o only_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o change_n it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o strange_a one_o it_o be_v forsooth_o for_o no_o other_o end_n they_o say_v but_o that_o the_o memorial_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mention_v in_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o ignorance_n and_o jealousy_n whither_o will_v you_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n of_o learning_n question_v it_o that_o i_o know_v but_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o command_n we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o office_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v up_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o s._n luc._n 22._o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n 19_o and_o another_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n with_o our_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o that_o infinite_a blessing_n so_o that_o be_v that_o change_n of_o order_n make_v for_o this_o end_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o any_o popish_a mean_v so_o much_o fear_v can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o that_o prayer_n be_v plain_a as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o we_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o popish_a mean_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o these_o man_n vanity_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v gain_v from_o they_o that_o this_o prayer_n come_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n pertinent_o after_o the_o communion_n any_o approbation_n be_v well_o of_o that_o antichristian_a service-book_n as_o it_o be_v often_o call_v and_o i_o very_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v gain_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o for_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o approve_v that_o to_o make_v the_o great_a hatred_n against_o their_o own_o next_o they_o tell_v we_o 2._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n the_o presbyter_n go_v from_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v during_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n at_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o table_n where_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o decency_n use_v both_o his_o hand_n yet_o be_v try_v it_o import_v much_o as_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v with_o his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v say_v durand_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n true_o this_o charge_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o yet_o here_o again_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o this_o be_v do_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n how_o come_v this_o book_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o esteem_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v without_o warrant_n from_o it_o why_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v that_o book_n for_o they_o will_v none_o of_o that_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v only_a to_o make_v their_o complaint_n more_o acceptable_a in_o england_n yet_o they_o say_v this_o very_a remove_n of_o the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n upon_o trial_n import_v much_o the_o rubric_n profess_v that_o nothing_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v both_o his_o hand_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o decency_n about_o that_o work_n and_o i_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o intention_n herein_o than_o this_o but_o these_o man_n can_v tell_v more_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o for_o this_o why_o durand_n say_v so_o now_o true_o the_o more_o fool_n he_o and_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v their_o own_o bishop_n what_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v with_o durand_n for_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_v so_o poor_o satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o leaf_n i_o read_v in_o he_o that_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o he_o since_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o such_o author_n as_o he_o be_v so_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o yea_o but_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o rubric_n for_o they_o say_v he_o must_v have_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o that_o rushw._n may_v be_v do_v at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o be_v better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rationalist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stretch_v pryn._n out_o his_o arm_n represent_v the_o extension_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n but_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o rubric_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o for_o they_o say_v plain_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o both_o their_o hand_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n sure_o these_o man_n consecrate_v these_o element_n in_o a_o very_a loose_a and_o mean_a way_n if_o they_o can_v say_v true_o that_o they_o have_v not_o use_v of_o both_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n or_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v at_o the_o
st._n paul_n he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n for_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o doubtless_o do_v not_o mock_v he_o for_o he_o edify_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n speak_v mystery_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o mock_n of_o god_n now_o say_v they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o english_a service_n so_o do_v the_o book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n give_v to_o every_o presbyter_n his_o liberty_n of_o gesture_n which_o yet_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o bucer_n the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n and_o even_o in_o cassander_n his_o own_o judgement_n a_o man_n of_o great_a moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o call_v they_o nunquam-satis-execrandos_a missae_fw-la gestus_fw-la and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v because_o they_o confirm_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a ter-impiam_a &_o exitialem_fw-la missae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o english_a service_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n for_o scotland_n more_o or_o other_o or_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o i_o have_v above_o express_v for_o the_o book_n under_o edw._n 6._o 455._o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o it_o do_v give_v liberty_n of_o gesture_n to_o every_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v only_o of_o some_o gesture_n such_o as_o be_v there_o name_v &_o simile_n not_o of_o all_o but_o if_o any_o will_v extend_v it_o unto_o all_o than_o i_o humble_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v pious_o and_o prudent_o consider_v whether_o this_o confusion_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o every_o presbyter_n liberty_n and_o choice_n be_v not_o like_a to_o prove_v worse_o than_o any_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o either_o book_n for_o decent_a uniformity_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o these_o gesture_n for_o all_o this_o liberty_n give_v give_v such_o offence_n to_o bucer_n the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o call_v they_o nunquam-satis-execrandos_a missae_fw-la gestus_fw-la the_o never_o sufficient_o execrable_a gesture_n of_o the_o mass._n first_o it_o be_v true_a bucer_n do_v make_v some_o observation_n upon_o that_o common-prayer-book_n under_o edw._n 6._o and_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o observation_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o archbishop_n 456._o be_v mindful_a how_o much_o i_o owe_v to_o your_o most_o reverend_a fatherhood_n and_o the_o english_a church_n that_o which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v in_o this_o business_n i_o will_v subscribe_v this_o do_v your_o most_o reveverend_a fatherhood_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o order_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v judge_v of_o what_o i_o write_v where_o we_o see_v both_o the_o care_n of_o bucer_n to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o his_o christian_a humility_n to_o leave_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o then_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o that_o book_n not_o as_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o it_o as_o these_o man_n call_v he_o but_o as_o deliver_v up_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o to_o that_o authority_n which_o require_v it_o of_o he_o much_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o must_v bind_v all_o other_o man_n to_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o very_o modest_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n howsoever_o this_o have_v be_v the_o common_a error_n as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o entertain_v and_o value_v stranger_n in_o all_o profession_n of_o learning_n beyond_o their_o desert_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n or_o pass_v by_o at_o least_o of_o man_n of_o equal_a worth_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v ever_o since_o i_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o may_v these_o man_n have_v notorious_o corrupt_v bucer_n for_o they_o say_v he_o call_v they_o nunquam-satis-execrandos_a missae_fw-la gestus_fw-la refer_v the_o execration_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a gesture_n but_o bucer_n word_n be_v nunquam-satis-execrandae_a missae_fw-la gestus_fw-la refer_v the_o execration_n to_o the_o mass_n itself_o not_o to_o the_o gesture_n in_o it_o of_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o beat_v the_o breast_n or_o the_o like_a which_o in_o themselves_o and_o undoubted_o in_o bucer_n judgement_n also_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v 465._o execrable_a as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v bucer_n word_n indeed_o that_o these_o gesture_n or_o any_o other_o which_o confirm_v to_o the_o simple_a ter_z impiam_fw-la &_o exitialem_fw-la missae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la as_o he_o there_o call_v it_o the_o thrice_o impious_a and_o deadly_a confidence_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o unless_o as_o cassander_n infer_v well_o out_o of_o luther_n and_o bucer_n both_o they_o be_v such_o ceremony_n as_o impeach_v not_o the_o free_a justification_n 867._o of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v well_o instruct_v concern_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o now_o all_o this_o at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o bucer_n speech_n against_o such_o ceremony_n and_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v too_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o confirm_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o such_o ceremony_n be_v neither_o maintain_v by_o i_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o ordered_n or_o establish_v in_o that_o book_n therefore_o this_o charge_n fall_v away_o quite_o from_o i_o and_o bucer_n must_v make_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n good_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o in_o this_o point_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o cassander_n that_o man_n of_o great_a moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o my_o accuser_n here_o call_v he_o and_o he_o say_v plain_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n concern_v luther_n and_o bucer_n judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n quanquam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la viris_fw-la desiderem_fw-la though_o i_o approve_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o want_v in_o these_o men._n but_o the_o charge_n go_v on_o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v here_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass-book_n serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n lyturgy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v in_o here_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o call_v that_o of_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n he_o may_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n these_o gift_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o change_n here_o be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v translate_v in_o king_n edward_n book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o turn_v into_o latin_a by_o alesius_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o say_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o service-book_n but_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o there_o i_o can_v be_v myself_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o yet_o suffer_v that_o to_o pass_v but_o let_v we_o see_v their_o proof_n the_o word_n of_o the_o mass-book_n serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n yet_o be_v take_v into_o this_o service-book_n i_o know_v no_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o king_n edard_n liturgy_n fit_a for_o bucer_n to_o censure_v sharp_o and_o therefore_o not_o tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o do_v they_o tend_v to_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v censure_v too_o sharp_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v be_v these_o scotland_n o_o merciful_a father_n of_o thy_o almighty_a goodness_n vouchsafe_v so_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v with_o thy_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n these_o thy_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n well_o if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n how_o will_v they_o squeeze_v corporal_a presence_n out_o of_o they_o why_o first_o the_o charge_n here_o be_v make_v a_o
person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o pryn._n nomination_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o other_o wise_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n i_o do_v never_o witting_o abuse_v the_o power_n or_o trust_n which_o his_o majesty_n octavum_fw-la repose_v in_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o intrude_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o any_o great_a officer_n or_o other_o to_o procure_v to_o myself_o the_o nomination_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o nobility_n or_o any_o other_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a name_v yet_o i_o guess_v at_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o will_v clear_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n his_o majesty_n some_o few_o year_n since_o assume_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n coventry_n the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o then_o be_v and_o from_o my_o lord_n cottington_n than_o master_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n the_o dispose_n of_o all_o such_o benefice_n as_o come_v to_o the_o king_n gift_n by_o title_n of_o wardship_n of_o what_o value_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o the_o lord_n cottington_n become_v humble_a suitor_n to_o he_o to_o end_v a_o contention_n between_o they_o about_o the_o give_v of_o those_o benefice_n both_o for_o their_o own_o quiet_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n for_o the_o course_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n fall_v void_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o ward_n he_o of_o these_o two_o great_a officer_n which_o come_v first_o to_o know_v of_o the_o avoidance_n give_v the_o live_n this_o cause_v great_a and_o ofttimes_o undue_a practise_v among_o they_o which_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o benefice_n and_o many_o time_n the_o broad-seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n bear_v date_n the_o same_o day_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n which_o clerk_n soever_o he_o institute_v be_v sure_a to_o offend_v the_o other_o lord_n and_o these_o lord_n too_o many_o time_n by_o the_o earnest_n put_v on_o of_o friend_n be_v not_o well_o please_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o business_n upon_o this_o suit_n of_o their_o own_o his_o majesty_n give_v a_o hear_v to_o these_o lord_n and_o in_o conclusion_n of_o it_o take_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o such_o benefice_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v with_o both_o their_o like_n and_o content_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o benefice_n to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v serve_v his_o majesty_n at_o sea_n or_o otherwise_o i_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o king_n and_o i_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o faithful_o but_o proceed_v no_o far_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o he_o direct_v and_o command_v i_o but_o i_o never_o take_v the_o nomination_n of_o any_o one_o to_o myself_o or_o my_o own_o dispose_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o his_o majesty_n know_v so_o i_o be_o confident_a my_o lord_n cottington_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v will_v witness_v for_o the_o nomination_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o think_v the_o work_n be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o archbishop_n as_o for_o any_o man_n yet_o because_o by_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o be_v then_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n i_o never_o name_v any_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o do_v fair_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n with_o it_o and_o desire_v his_o favour_n but_o in_o all_o my_o time_n i_o never_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o prefer_v any_o man_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n as_o a_o chaplain_n or_o to_o any_o promotion_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v popish_o affect_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o rushworth_n own_n domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o mean_v divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n i_o never_o choose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v my_o chaplain_n who_o i_o know_v or_o have_v 〈◊〉_d good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v be_v popish_o affect_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v unsound_a in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o do_v i_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o any_o such_o but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o i_o then_o do_v and_o do_v still_o believe_v be_v orthodox_n and_o religious_a divine_n and_o man_n of_o very_o good_a judgement_n for_o that_o necessary_a and_o great_a service_n and_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v by_o negligence_n or_o otherwise_o suffer_v any_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a book_n to_o pass_v the_o press_n they_o must_v answer_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o that_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o perform_v all_o those_o service_n in_o person_n and_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o my_o chaplain_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o note_n i_o have_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o my_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o i_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o i_o give_v often_o and_o express_v and_o strict_a command_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v licence_n nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o may_v personal_o or_o otherwise_o give_v offence_n or_o distaste_v and_o i_o hope_v they_o have_v obey_v my_o direction_n if_o not_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o themselves_o 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v and_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o article_n be_v now_o come_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o this_o general_a charge_n be_v bring_v up_o against_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o yet_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o then_o stand_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v perform_v that_o promise_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o least_o afraid_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v religion_n for_o my_o heart_n i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o be_v sound_v that_o way_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v well_o understand_v my_o principle_n and_o my_o old_a master_n aristotle_n have_v teach_v i_o long_o since_o that_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la divina_fw-la audaciores_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o which_o be_v well_o and_o setle_o compose_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v much_o the_o bold_a by_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o against_o slander_n and_o imputation_n cast_v upon_o man_n for_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o have_v ever_o wish_v and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o tear_a and_o divide_v christendom_n but_o i_o do_v never_o desire_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v
with_o truth_n and_o preserve_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n entire_a for_o i_o have_v learned_a from_o a_o quint_fw-la prime_a school-man_n of_o their_o own_o that_o every_o union_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o true_a reason_n or_o definition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o only_a upon_o which_o depend_v esse_fw-la perfectum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a if_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o any_o union_n that_o union_n itself_o can_v have_v in_o it_o rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o true_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o good_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v never_o desire_v that_o england_n and_o rome_n shall_v meet_v together_o but_o with_o forsake_v of_o error_n and_o superstition_n especial_o such_o as_o grate_v upon_o and_o fret_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v this_o do_v god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n if_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o some_o deep_a and_o embitter_v disaffection_n on_o the_o other_o have_v not_o make_v it_o impossible_a as_o i_o much_o doubt_v they_o have_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v practise_v with_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v confederate_a with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n or_o hold_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o treat_v with_o he_o or_o any_o w._n instrument_n authorize_v by_o he_o or_o by_o any_o agent_n be_v utter_o untrue_a as_o i_o hope_v may_v full_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d vid._n init_fw-la libri_fw-la and_o first_o in_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o have_v observe_v my_o life_n in_o time_n past_a will_v give_v i_o credit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o affliction_n i_o do_v here_o make_v my_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o great_a court_n that_o i_o be_o innocent_a of_o any_o thing_n great_a or_o less_o that_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o article_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v here_o offer_v my_o corporal_a oath_n please_v it_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o i_o in_o the_o strict_a form_n that_o any_o oath_n can_v be_v conceive_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o innocent_a of_o this_o charge_n and_o let_v nothing_o be_v tender_v against_o i_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v challenge_v whatsoever_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o come_v in_o and_o witness_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v against_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v fear_v in_o all_o this_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v not_o gild_n but_o subornation_n of_o perjury_n against_o which_o innocency_n itself_o can_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o have_v find_v the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o some_o man_n against_o i_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o though_o i_o can_v suspect_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o such_o a_o irreligious_a baseness_n yet_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v some_o particular_a man_n which_o i_o see_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o way_n so_o they_o may_v compass_v their_o end_n second_o shall_v i_o practise_v be_v it_o with_o who_o you_o will_v to_o superinduce_v romish_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n over_o the_o true_a religion_n 2._o establish_v in_o england_n i_o have_v take_v a_o very_a wrong_a way_n to_o it_o for_o i_o have_v hinder_v as_o many_o from_o go_v to_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o have_v reduce_v as_o many_o from_o it_o and_o some_o of_o great_a quality_n and_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o divine_a in_o england_n have_v do_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n to_o reduce_v man_n from_o it_o or_o be_v this_o the_o reward_n from_o the_o state_n which_o man_n must_v look_v for_o that_o have_v do_v these_o service_n three_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v against_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o acquit_v i_o of_o this_o calumny_n or_o proclaim_v i_o a_o villain_n to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v so_o 3._o live_v as_o that_o man_n have_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v this_o book_n of_o i_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o time_n full_a of_o rail_a than_o reason_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o i_o and_o a_o learned_a protestant_n may_v have_v think_v i_o have_v write_v it_o only_o to_o conceal_v myself_o and_o my_o judgement_n in_o those_o difficulty_n but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v no_o romanist_n will_v have_v much_o cause_n to_o joy_n at_o it_o or_o to_o think_v i_o a_o favourer_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o put_v to_o it_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o more_o this_o book_n of_o i_o be_v so_o write_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n upon_o i_o as_o that_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v grow_v towards_o it_o apace_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v therein_o lay_v she_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a before_o any_o learned_a and_o disengage_v christian_a to_o make_v good_a her_o difference_n with_o and_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o speak_v pride_n or_o vanity_n in_o this_o for_o the_o outrage_n which_o have_v be_v against_o i_o force_v i_o to_o say_v it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a future_a time_n will_v make_v it_o good_a unless_o profaneness_n break_v in_o and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v four_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o in_o this_o particular_a most_o unfortunate_a for_o many_o recusant_n in_o england_n and_o many_o of_o that_o party_n beyond_o the_o sea_n think_v i_o have_v do_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o 4._o harm_n than_o they_o which_o have_v seem_v more_o fierce_a against_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v be_v account_v beyond_o sea_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o that_o ever_o sit_v in_o my_o place_n and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v i_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n by_o one_o part_n for_o oppose_v the_o papist_n and_o accuse_v for_o a_o traitor_n by_o the_o other_o for_o favour_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o well_o if_o i_o do_v suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v but_o because_o truth_n usual_o lie_v between_o two_o extreme_n and_o be_v beat_v by_o both_o as_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n but_o in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o malice_n truth_n shall_v be_v either_o my_o protection_n from_o suffer_v or_o my_o comfort_n while_o i_o suffer_v and_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o continue_v at_o the_o apostle_n ward_n 2_o cor._n 13._o nihil_fw-la possum_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o can_v do_v 8._o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o it_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v enable_v i_o patient_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n five_o if_o i_o have_v practise_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o agent_n for_o the_o 5._o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n sure_o i_o must_v have_v use_v many_o great_a and_o dextrous_a instrument_n to_o compass_v my_o end_n and_o in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n nay_o but_o a_o finger_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o meddle_v without_o good_a pay_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o have_v fill_v no_o purse_n nor_o lay_v up_o any_o store_n to_o set_v ill_a instrument_n on_o work_n upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o unworthy_a design_n sixthly_a i_o be_o a_o man_n in_o year_n great_a year_n for_o a_o man_n so_o load_v 6._o with_o business_n as_o i_o have_v be_v all_o my_o life_n and_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o i_o must_v go_v to_o give_v god_n almighty_a a_o account_n of_o all_o my_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o time_n may_v put_v upon_o i_o yet_o they_o which_o know_v i_o and_o my_o way_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o little_a conscience_n or_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o double_v with_o god_n to_o my_o very_a death_n nay_o can_v i_o have_v double_v thus_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v see_v a_o way_n through_o all_o this_o difficulty_n and_o how_o to_o have_v be_v as_o gracious_a with_o the_o people_n as_o any_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o my_o predecessor_n but_o i_o have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o low_a depth_n of_o baseness_n to_o frame_v religion_n to_o
serve_v turn_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v other_o man_n fancy_n and_o not_o a_o man_n be_v own_o either_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n seven_o i_o think_v the_o great_a enemy_n i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n 7._o that_o if_o i_o will_v have_v turn_v to_o the_o roman_a party_n especial_o if_o i_o will_v have_v be_v such_o a_o active_a instrument_n for_o they_o as_o this_o article_n will_v make_v i_o i_o may_v have_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v reward_v by_o they_o at_o least_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v able_a to_o live_v in_o credit_n if_o not_o in_o honour_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o can_v stay_v i_o here_o save_v only_o my_o conscience_n in_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n sure_o not_o any_o care_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o and_o as_o this_o storm_n drive_v upon_o i_o i_o most_o humble_o and_o hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o clog_n to_o hang_v about_o i_o not_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o place_n for_o if_o in_o this_o present_a tumble_n any_o thing_n be_v put_v either_o upon_o it_o or_o i_o that_o a_o know_a conscience_n ought_v to_o check_v at_o the_o world_n shall_v soon_o see_v how_o little_a i_o value_v canterbury_n in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n not_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o place_n neither_o for_o if_o i_o stand_v upon_o that_o i_o can_v but_o see_v how_o malice_n have_v lay_v that_o in_o the_o dust_n or_o low_a if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v then_o that_o i_o will_v endure_v so_o much_o hatred_n and_o so_o many_o base_a libel_n as_o have_v fill_v the_o street_n against_o i_o and_o such_o bitter_a revile_n of_o i_o in_o print_n as_o the_o gall_n of_o some_o pen_n have_v cast_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o may_v go_v live_v elsewhere_o with_o content_a and_o reputation_n sure_a nothing_o but_o conscience_n can_v stay_v i_o here_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n not_o the_o wealth_n to_o be_v get_v in_o my_o place_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o value_n put_v upon_o it_o according_a as_o i_o have_v give_v a_o faithful_a account_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o great_a a_o value_n i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o wealth_n be_v not_o my_o aim_n for_o whatsoever_o benefit_n have_v accrue_v to_o i_o over_z and_o above_o my_o necessary_a and_o decent_a expense_n i_o have_v refund_v back_o upon_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o public_a or_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v it_o as_o in_o better_a time_n churchman_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a motive_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v i_o stay_v here_o if_o my_o conscience_n go_v along_o with_o rome_n and_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o that_o way_n set_v as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o no_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o think_v i_o shall_v with_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o thing_n practise_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o against_o my_o conscience_n eighthly_a this_o scandalous_a false_a report_n that_o i_o shall_v negotiate_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o rome_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v first_o spread_v by_o the_o scot_n who_o edinburgh_n shameless_o print_v it_o in_o these_o word_n canterbury_n do_v negotiate_v with_o rome_n about_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o service-book_n and_o canon_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o be_v false_a why_o do_v they_o print_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o do_v they_o desert_n it_o it_o come_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o home_n than_o double_a all_o else_o they_o have_v say_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v when_o they_o have_v consider_v better_a of_o it_o and_o find_v they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a they_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o those_o article_n which_o they_o prefer_v into_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n against_o i_o and_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v that_o out_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o world_n can_v they_o have_v get_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n immediate_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n in_o england_n court_n city_n and_o country_n grow_v present_o full_a of_o it_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v negotiate_v with_o rome_n about_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n and_o since_o they_o have_v thus_o defame_a i_o and_o that_o in_o print_n i_o do_v challenge_n mr._n alexander_n henderson_n who_o doubtless_o be_v either_o sole_a author_n of_o that_o remonstrance_n or_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o either_o to_o make_v it_o good_a against_o i_o or_o by_o like_a public_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o in_o print_n give_v i_o satisfaction_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n or_o to_o answer_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o challenge_v he_o for_o it_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ._n last_o i_o receive_v information_n out_o of_o holland_n when_o his_o majesty_n 9_o be_v last_o in_o the_o north_n that_o there_o be_v a_o plot_n lay_v of_o a_o dangerous_a treason_n against_o his_o majesty_n life_n that_o this_o treason_n be_v plot_v here_o in_o england_n by_o signior_n con_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o that_o these_o contriver_n take_v a_o deep_a dislike_n against_o i_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v within_o i_o nor_o make_v i_o pliable_a to_o their_o project_n about_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o it_o as_o that_o they_o resolve_v my_o life_n must_v be_v first_o take_v away_o before_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o get_v their_o will_n of_o the_o king_n this_o advertisement_n come_v to_o i_o from_o one_o that_o profess_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o con_n and_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o employment_n hither_o this_o business_n be_v first_o make_v know_v under_o a_o oath_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o remember_v to_o sir_n william_n boswell_n his_o majesty_n agent_n in_o holland_n and_o it_o be_v order_v between_o they_o that_o his_o paper_n shall_v be_v send_v over_o seal_v to_o i_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o by_o a_o express_a and_o a_o charge_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o no_o hand_n but_o i_o as_o he_o tender_v the_o king_n safety_n in_o regard_n so_o many_o great_a man_n be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o treason_n i_o send_v away_o these_o letter_n and_o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n own_o hand_n and_o receive_v direction_n what_o answer_v i_o shall_v give_v to_o sir_n william_n boswell_n at_o his_o majesty_n return_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n he_o name_v a_o committee_n of_o lord_n to_o hear_v this_o business_n and_o command_v i_o to_o bring_v the_o paper_n thither_o this_o i_o do_v and_o they_o be_v all_o read_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o committee_n sir_n william_n boswell_n 16._o letter_n and_o the_o other_o paper_n be_v yet_o all_o in_o my_o hand_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o particular_n can_v not_o all_o be_v get_v out_o now_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a straight_o into_o which_o i_o be_o cast_v the_o pope_n agent_n as_o it_o be_v say_v plot_v my_o death_n on_o the_o one_o side_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o help_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_a superstition_n and_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o other_o side_n article_n to_o overthrow_v i_o out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o prophet_n david_n case_n ps._n 31._o for_o i_o also_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o fear_n be_v on_o every_o side_n while_o they_o conspire_v together_o against_o i_o and_o take_v their_o counsel_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o my_o hope_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o ever_o i_o either_o permit_v or_o countenance_v any_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v establish_v it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v to_o this_o instant_a but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o and_o can_v prove_v that_o when_o the_o queen_n almoner_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n i_o labour_v as_o much_o against_o it_o as_o i_o can_v whereupon_o he_o delay_v the_o take_n of_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o good_a time_n and_o when_o divers_a offer_v be_v make_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o the_o queen_n grow_v earnest_a for_o his_o preferment_n i_o be_v call_v again_o
a_o great_a deal_n of_o thanks_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o nation_n nor_o do_v i_o labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n or_o government_n neither_o do_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o those_o pretend_a innovation_n tend_v to_o popery_n or_o superstition_n as_o have_v before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v neither_o do_v i_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o submit_v to_o these_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o counsel_n which_o i_o give_v be_v open_a either_o at_o the_o committee_n or_o the_o council-table_n neither_o do_v i_o by_o my_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n contrary_a to_o law_n procure_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n or_o enforce_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o war_n but_o the_o subsidy_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o majesty_n at_o that_o time_n be_v give_v free_o and_o in_o open_a convocation_n and_o without_o any_o practice_n of_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v former_o lay_v down_o but_o because_o so_o much_o noise_n have_v be_v make_v against_o i_o both_o in_o the_o scottish_a charge_n before_o answer_v and_o in_o this_o article_n about_o popish_a innovation_n in_o that_o service-book_n and_o that_o i_o labour_v the_o introduce_v both_o of_o it_o and_o they_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o brief_o the_o story_n what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o i_o do_v and_o by_o what_o command_n in_o all_o that_o business_n and_o it_o follow_v dr._n john_n maxwel_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o ross_n come_v to_o i_o from_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a fever_n under_o which_o i_o then_o labour_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1629._o in_o august_n or_o september_n which_o come_v that_o time_n be_v 1641._o thirteen_o year_n since_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o about_o a_o liturgy_n for_o scotland_n at_o his_o come_n i_o be_v so_o extreme_a ill_n that_o i_o see_v he_o not_o and_o have_v death_n which_o i_o then_o expect_v daily_o as_o do_v my_o friend_n and_o physician_n also_o seize_v on_o i_o i_o have_v not_o see_v this_o heavy_a time_n after_o this_o when_o i_o be_v able_a to_o sit_v up_o he_o come_v to_o i_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v instruction_n from_o some_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n concern_v a_o liturgy_n for_o that_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v from_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o other_o prelate_n there_o about_o it_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v clear_a of_o opinion_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v have_v a_o liturgy_n settle_v there_o it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o english_a liturgy_n without_o any_o variation_n that_o so_o the_o same_o service-book_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n which_o i_o do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o think_v will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o this_o state_n and_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o safety_n to_o religion_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o that_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n think_v their_o countryman_n will_v be_v much_o better_o satisfy_v it_o a_o liturgy_n be_v frame_v by_o their_o own_o clergy_n than_o to_o have_v the_o english_a liturgy_n put_v upon_o they_o yet_o he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o english_a service-book_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n i_o will_v not_o entertain_v so_o much_o as_o thought_n about_o it_o till_o i_o may_v by_o god_n blessing_n have_v health_n and_o opportunity_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o receive_v his_o far_a direction_n from_o himself_o when_o i_o be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o i_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o represent_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v his_o majesty_n avow_v the_o send_n of_o dr._n maxwell_n to_o i_o and_o the_o message_n send_v by_o he_o but_o then_o he_o incline_v to_o my_o opinion_n to_o have_v the_o english_a service_n without_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v establish_v there_o and_o in_o this_o condition_n i_o hold_v that_o business_n for_o two_o if_o not_o three_o year_n at_o least_o afterward_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n still_o press_v his_o majesty_n that_o a_o liturgy_n frame_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n different_a from_o we_o will_v relish_v better_o with_o their_o countryman_n they_o at_o last_o prevail_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o carry_v it_o against_o i_o notwithstanding_o all_o i_o can_v say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_n then_o his_o majesty_n command_v i_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n my_o best_a assistance_n in_o this_o way_n and_o work_n i_o delay_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v with_o my_o obedience_n and_o when_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o it_o must_v go_v on_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v then_o very_o serious_a and_o give_v they_o the_o best_a help_n i_o can_v but_o wheresoever_o i_o have_v any_o doubt_n i_o do_v not_o only_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o it_o but_o write_v down_o most_o of_o the_o amendment_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o majesty_n presence_n and_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n which_o may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o right_n good_a protestant_n sure_o i_o be_o his_o majesty_n approve_v they_o all_o and_o i_o have_v his_o warrant_n under_o his_o royal_a hand_n for_o all_o that_o i_o do_v about_o that_o book_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o book_n may_v be_v extant_a and_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o their_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v know_v i_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v exact_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o if_o right_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v print_v with_o this_o history_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v concern_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o service-book_n as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o introduce_v it_o i_o ever_o advise_v the_o bishop_n both_o in_o his_o majesty_n presence_n and_o at_o other_o time_n both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v that_o they_o will_v look_v careful_o to_o it_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o about_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n be_v sure_a to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v themselves_o and_o their_o proceed_n according_o which_o course_n if_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v that_o can_v no_o way_n reflect_v upon_o i_o who_o have_v both_o in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o their_o law_n as_o any_o man_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o can_v be_v and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o i_o after_o my_o last_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n thus_o i_o write_v to_o the_o late_a reverend_a archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n septemb_n 30._o 1633._o concern_v the_o liturgy_n that_o whether_o that_o of_o england_n or_o another_o be_v resolve_v on_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v proceed_v circumspect_o because_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o intendment_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o honour_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n i_o have_v yet_o by_o i_o to_o show_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o narration_n i_o know_v his_o majesty_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o ross_n himself_o will_v avow_v it_o and_o here_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a conceit_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v a_o liturgy_n frame_v and_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o he_o follow_v his_o royal_a father_n king_n james_n his_o example_n and_o care_n therein_o who_o take_v order_n for_o both_o at_o the_o 68_o assembly_n of_o perth_n an._n 1618._o and_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o article_n there_o be_v one_o charge_n more_o in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o 41._o pacification_n make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n the_o article_n say_v i_o do_v censure_v it_o as_o dishonourable_a and_o advise_v for_o a_o new_a war_n but_o i_o do_v neither_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v open_o at_o the_o council-table_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n presence_n and_o it_o be_v this_o there_o arise_v a_o debate_n at_o the_o table_n about_o these_o affair_n and_o the_o pacification_n and_o i_o
of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v hereby_o sequester_v by_o and_o unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o william_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n rush._n suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la &_o omnimodâ_fw-la jurisdictione_n archiepiscopali_fw-la until_o he_o be_v either_o convict_v or_o acquit_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v now_o accuse_v and_o whatsoever_o live_n dignity_n or_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n in_o the_o say_v archbishop_n gift_n or_o collation_n be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v void_a shall_v henceforth_o be_v institute_v and_o induct_v unto_o by_o the_o archbishop_n vicar_n general_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o rushw._n this_o behalf_n upon_o the_o nomination_n and_o recommendation_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suspension_n and_o seque_fw-la stration_n aforesaid_a and_o upon_o this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v order_v and_o be_v it_o so_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_v ed._n corbet_n be_v and_o be_v hereby_o nominate_v and_o recommend_v forthwith_o upon_o sight_n hereof_o to_o be_v admit_v institute_v and_o induct_v by_o the_o vicar_n general_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o rushw._n this_o behalf_n into_o the_o say_a rectory_n of_o chatham_n ratione_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la domini_fw-la gulielmi_n archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n rush._n temporalium_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la in_fw-la manibus_fw-la supremae_fw-la curiae_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la jam_fw-la existentium_fw-la the_o same_o belong_v unto_o their_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v hereby_o far_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n that_o during_o the_o suspension_n and_o sequestration_n aforesaid_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v execute_v and_o exercise_v by_o his_o vicar_n general_n and_o other_o his_o inferior_a judge_n and_o officer_n as_o formerly_z the_o same_o have_v be_v this_o ordinance_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o great_a punishment_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o humble_o thank_v both_o house_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o since_o my_o trouble_n especial_o since_o the_o sequestration_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n novemb_n 2._o 1641._o for_o it_o appear_v before_o in_o this_o history_n how_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o every_o benefice_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o my_o gift_n disenable_v to_o prefer_v any_o friend_n or_o chaplain_n of_o my_o own_o be_v he_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o much_o force_v to_o admit_v such_o man_n how_o unworthy_a soev_a as_o be_v by_o they_o nominate_v to_o i_o or_o else_o fall_v under_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o such_o arbitrary_a punishment_n as_o they_o shall_v thereupon_o load_v i_o with_o whereas_o now_o i_o be_o free_v both_o from_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o admit_v unworthy_a person_n into_o the_o church-service_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o business_n and_o the_o account_n for_o it_o on_o sunday_n junij_fw-la 11._o one_o come_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o tower_n his_o 1643._o name_n i_o can_v not_o learn_v in_o his_o sermon_n after_o he_o have_v liberal_o rail_v on_o i_o he_o tell_v the_o auditory_a that_o mr._n pryn_n have_v find_v a_o book_n in_o my_o pocket_n which_o will_v discover_v great_a thing_n this_o to_o inflame_v the_o people_n against_o i_o et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la insanirent_fw-la suâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la instigare_fw-la this_o be_v zealous_a preach_v god_n forgive_v their_o malice_n a_o ordinance_n pass_v on_o monday_n junij_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o divine_n 12._o former_o name_v by_o both_o house_n not_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n follow_v and_o they_o do_v begin_v 1._o to_o sit_v that_o day_n dr._n twiss_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o he_o make_v the_o latin_a sermon_n the_o name_n of_o these_o synodical_a man_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ordinance_n print_v junij_fw-la 12._o where_o any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v see_v a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o brownist_n or_o independent_o or_o new-england-minister_n if_o not_o worse_o or_o at_o the_o best_a refractory_a person_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n or_o both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o now_o bring_v together_o to_o reform_v it_o a_o excellent_a conclave_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o befall_v not_o they_o which_o tully_n qu._n observe_v fell_a upon_o epicurus_n si_fw-mi quae_fw-la corrigere_fw-la voluit_fw-la deteriora_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o make_v every_o thing_n worse_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v i_o shall_v for_o my_o part_n never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v make_v better_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a withal_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v worse_a and_o howsoever_o it_o will_v become_v this_o synod_n well_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n lawful_o choose_v and_o summon_v and_o by_o no_o supreme_a or_o legal_a authority_n as_o yet_o dissolve_v and_o can_v there_o be_v two_o national_a synod_n at_o one_o time_n but_o that_o one_o must_v be_v irregular_a belike_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o it_o in_o the_o donatists_n way_n they_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n in_o africa_n and_o these_o will_v set_v up_o synodum_fw-la contra_fw-la synodum_fw-la in_o england_n and_o this_o without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n will_v bring_v forth_o a_o schism_n fierce_a enough_o to_o rend_v and_o tear_v religion_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n forbid_v a_o committee_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o send_v mr._n dobson_n my_o controller_n to_o i_o to_o the_o tower_n to_o require_v i_o to_o send_v they_o word_n under_o my_o hand_n what_o original_n i_o have_v of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v 1562_o &_o 1571._o this_o be_v on_o wednesday_n july_n 12._o and_o i_o return_v by_o 12._o he_o the_o same_o day_n this_o answer_n in_o write_v with_o my_o name_n to_o it_o the_o original_a article_n of_o 1571._o i_o can_v never_o find_v in_o my_o paper-study_a at_o lambeth_n or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o whether_o any_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o leave_v there_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o original_a article_n of_o 1562._o with_o many_o hand_n to_o they_o i_o do_v see_v and_o peruse_v there_o but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v to_o they_o or_o not_o i_o can_v remember_v this_o answer_v satisfy_v they_o but_o what_o their_o aim_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o search_n about_o the_o two_o first_o line_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o divers_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o edw._n 6._o nor_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n 1571._o but_o in_o the_o original_a article_n of_o 1562._o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a without_o any_o interline_v at_o all_o if_o this_o be_v their_o aim_n it_o be_v probable_a we_o shall_v see_v somewhat_o by_o what_o their_o synod_n shall_v do_v concern_v that_o article_n on_o tuesday_n august_n 3._o my_o servant_n mr._n edw._n lenthrop_n come_v to_o i_o 3._o and_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o meet_v with_o sir_n k._n digbye_o who_o have_v the_o leave_n to_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n and_o to_o travel_v into_o france_n but_o before_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o committee_n and_o there_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o committee_n about_o my_o business_n for_o he_o tell_v mr._n lenthrop_n and_o wish_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o i_o that_o the_o committee_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o i_o and_o examine_v he_o strict_o concern_v i_o and_o my_o religion_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o cardinal-ship_n offer_v i_o and_o for_o my_o religion_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v i_o be_v true_o and_o real_o as_o i_o profess_v myself_o for_o i_o have_v labour_v with_o he_o against_o his_o return_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a and_o i_o have_v some_o of_o my_o paper_n yet_o to_o show_v but_o he_o far_o send_v i_o word_n that_o their_o malice_n be_v great_a against_o i_o though_o he_o
church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o house_n be_v break_v or_o pare_v away_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o vault_n and_o sure_o be_v i_o to_o sit_v again_o in_o the_o high-commission_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o vote_n to_o censure_v this_o profanation_n but_o himself_o confess_v he_o pay_v but_o thirty_o pound_n of_o it_o which_o be_v too_o little_a for_o such_o a_o offence_n and_o beside_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o high-commission_n and_o can_v be_v charge_v single_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n whoever_o they_o be_v do_v ill_a to_o give_v way_n to_o these_o building_n and_o to_o increase_v their_o rent_n by_o a_o sacrilegious_a revenue_n no_o law_n that_o i_o know_v give_v way_n to_o build_v upon_o consecrate_a ground_n as_o that_o churchyard_n be_v but_o howsoever_o the_o present_a tenant_n be_v not_o in_o dolo_fw-la i_o ever_o think_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v recompense_n for_o their_o estate_n and_o they_o have_v it_o the_o next_o charge_n be_v about_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n in_o cheapside_n ii_o and_o lumbardstreet_n a_o order_n be_v make_v at_o the_o council-table_n novemb_n 12._o 1634._o that_o within_o six_o month_n the_o goldsmith_n shall_v provide_v themselves_o shop_n there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o till_o all_o those_o shop_n be_v furnish_v and_o this_o under_o a_o penalty_n and_o to_o give_v bond._n these_o two_o be_v the_o ancient_a place_n for_o goldsmith_n only_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n to_o have_v these_o place_n furnish_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a and_o not_o to_o have_v other_o trade_n mix_v among_o they_o beside_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n safety_n for_o if_o any_o plate_n be_v steal_v the_o enquiry_n after_o it_o may_v be_v make_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o speed_n whereas_o if_o the_o goldsmith_n may_v dwell_v here_o and_o there_o and_o keep_v their_o shop_n in_o every_o by-place_n of_o the_o city_n steal_a plate_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v off_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o but_o howsoever_o if_o in_o this_o order_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n amiss_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n not_o i_o and_o far_o enough_o off_o from_o treason_n as_o i_o conceive_v 1._o upon_o this_o charge_n there_o be_v two_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v mr_n bartley_n who_o say_v his_o house_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o order_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1637._o that_o my_o hand_n be_v to_o the_o order_n that_o he_o be_v imprison_v six_o month_n and_o recover_v 600._o l._n damage_n of_o sir_n ed._n bromfield_n that_o after_o this_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o flamsted_n a_o messenger_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a commission_n about_o dr._n bastwick_n and_o mr._n burton_n book_n that_o after_o this_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n and_o there_o hear_v my_o voice_n only_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v some_o help_n sir_n tho._n ailsbury_n man_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v as_o good_a take_v a_o bear_n by_o the_o tooth_n that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o his_o entertain_v a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o last_o that_o dr._n haywood_n my_o chaplain_n have_v license_v a_o popish_a book_n to_o which_o i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n mayor_n put_v he_o from_o his_o house_n by_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o stationer_n among_o the_o goldsmith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o i_o and_o though_o my_o hand_n be_v to_o the_o order_n yet_o not_o i_o alone_o and_o i_o hope_v my_o hand_n there_o subscribe_v no_o more_o treason_n than_o other_o lord_n hand_n do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v recover_v 600_o l._n against_o sir_n ed._n bromfield_n who_o i_o think_v be_v the_o lord_n mayor_n speak_v of_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o the_o business_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v after_o seize_v again_o and_o commit_v to_o flamsted_n about_o the_o book_n name_v if_o he_o be_v as_o be_v inform_v a_o great_a vender_n of_o those_o and_o such_o like_a book_n less_o can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o he_o than_o to_o call_v he_o to_o answer_n he_o say_v far_a that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council-table_n and_o there_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n only_o against_o he_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o without_o all_o fault_n of_o i_o for_o that_o heavy_a office_n be_v usual_o put_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o board_n to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v thither_o and_o examine_v there_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o any_o sour_a or_o displease_a sentence_n pass_v how_o just_a soever_o it_o matter_a not_o it_o be_v take_v as_o our_o own_o and_o the_o envy_n of_o it_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o many_o lord_n here_o present_a know_v well_o he_o add_v what_o sir_n thomas_n ailsbury_n man_n say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v petition_v again_o but_o since_o mr._n bartley_n be_v single_a here_o and_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n why_o do_v he_o rest_v upon_o a_o hearsay_n of_o sir_n thomas_n ailsbury_n man_n why_o be_v not_o this_o man_n examine_v to_o make_v out_o the_o proof_n and_o if_o this_o man_n do_v so_o far_o abuse_v i_o as_o to_o speak_v such_o word_n of_o i_o shall_v i_o be_v abuse_v first_o and_o then_o have_v that_o abuse_v make_v a_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v thus_o for_o a_o scotchman_n come_v to_o he_o be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o be_v any_o proof_n offer_v though_o then_o the_o trouble_n be_v begin_v in_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o that_o business_n i_o plead_v again_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o that_o of_o dr._n haywood_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o be_v object_v again_o 2._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o mr_n manning_n case_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n novemb_n 12._o 1634._o that_o the_o goldsmith_n in_o their_o book_n make_v a_o order_n upon_o it_o june_n 15._o 1635._o that_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o shall_v be_v suspend_v i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v from_o use_n of_o their_o trade_n that_o when_o some_o entreat_v they_o to_o obedience_n i_o shall_v say_v this_o board_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a but_o that_o it_o can_v command_v or_o to_o that_o effect_n for_o the_o council_n order_n it_o be_v they_o not_o i_o for_o the_o order_n which_o the_o company_n of_o goldsmith_n make_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v their_o own_o act_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o for_o the_o word_n if_o i_o do_v speak_v they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o remember_v he_o be_v single_a that_o swear_v they_o and_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v whether_o i_o speak_v it_o then_o or_o not_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o council-table_n be_v very_o weak_a indeed_o if_o it_o can_v command_v in_o thing_n of_o decency_n and_o for_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o be_v then_o my_o answer_n the_o three_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v that_o i_o force_v man_n to_o iii_o lend_v money_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st_n paul_n and_o mrs_n moor_n be_v call_v upon_o but_o this_o be_v desert_v the_o next_o charge_n be_v concern_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a suit_n between_o iv._o rich_a and_o poole_n about_o the_o parsonage_n of_o north-cerny_a in_o glocestershire_n that_o rich_a be_v turn_v out_o after_o three_o year_n possession_n by_o a_o reference_n procure_v by_o pool_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n and_o myself_o and_o that_o i_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n act_n the_o whole_a business_n at_o the_o reference_n that_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o sir_n william_n master_n one_o of_o the_o patron_n to_o see_v poole_n institute_v and_o to_o imprison_v rich_a if_o he_o refuse_v obedience_n that_o after_o by_o the_o lord_n marshal_n procurement_n there_o be_v another_o reference_n obtain_v to_o thirteen_o lord_n who_o award_v for_o rich._n i_o be_v never_o more_o weary_a of_o any_o business_n in_o my_o life_n than_o i_o be_v of_o this_o reference_n and_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o act_v the_o whole_a business_n as_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n keeper_n direct_v the_o cause_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o quare_fw-la impedit_n and_o many_o other_o business_n of_o law_n our_o judgement_n upon_o full_a hear_v go_v with_o poole_n and_o we_o certify_v according_o and_o upon_o this_o it_o may_v
be_v the_o letter_n mention_v be_v send_v down_o for_o poole_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o now_o be_v than_o his_o majesty_n solicitor_n can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o meddle_v but_o give_v back_o his_o fee_n as_o be_v far_o urge_v his_o lordship_n be_v live_v to_o tell_v the_o cause_n himself_o for_o here_o be_v none_o set_v down_o though_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_v a_o referree_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a report_n concern_v he_o if_o the_o thirteen_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o be_v after_o refer_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o without_o any_o touch_n of_o corruption_n do_v as_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n guide_v we_o and_o my_o lord_n it_o seem_v this_o title_n be_v very_o doubtful_a for_o after_o all_o this_o it_o come_v into_o this_o parliament_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o committee_n where_o mr._n richardo_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o compound_v the_o business_n and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o i_o be_v since_o certify_v by_o a_o gentleman_n a_o lawyer_n that_o understand_v well_o and_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o foul_a cause_n on_o rich_n side_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v and_o out_o of_o this_o i_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o mr._n browne_n when_o he_o sum_v up_o my_o charge_n the_o witness_n to_o this_o charge_n be_v mr._n rich_a his_o brother_n and_o my_o good_a friend_n mr._n talboys_n but_o this_o latter_a witness_n nothing_o but_o that_o he_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o poole_n behaviour_n be_v unfit_a so_o there_o i_o check_v the_o one_o party_n and_o that_o upon_o some_o word_n give_v i_o by_o rich_a i_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o throw_v dirt_n in_o my_o face_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o ask_v this_o question_n if_o his_o word_n deserve_v it_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v rich_a single_a in_o his_o brother_n case_n and_o nothing_o throughout_o that_o look_n like_o treason_n here_o i_o have_v a_o snap_n give_v i_o that_o i_o slight_v the_o evidence_n whereas_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o urge_v these_o particular_n as_o treason_n but_o as_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o law_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o make_v treason_n in_o the_o result_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v then_o think_v within_o myself_o that_o such_o evidence_n may_v very_o well_o be_v slight_v in_o a_o accusation_n of_o treason_n but_o i_o think_v better_a to_o forbear_v and_o so_o in_o my_o continue_a patience_n expect_v the_o next_o charge_n which_o be_v mr_n foxlie_n imprisonment_n about_o popish_a book_n that_o he_o v._o be_v tender_v the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la then_o bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o imprison_v again_o by_o a_o warrant_n under_o my_o hand_n and_o other_o and_o my_o hand_n first_o to_o the_o warrant_n his_o wife_n not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o till_o he_o be_v sick_a that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o impropriation_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o name_v the_o man_n for_o the_o feoffment_n my_o lord_n this_o man_n confess_v he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n about_o popish-book_n but_o express_v no_o more_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o popish_a book_n for_o i_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v least_o his_o understanding_n of_o they_o or_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o for_o tender_v he_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o usual_a proceed_n in_o that_o court_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v the_o warrant_n for_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v under_o my_o hand_n and_o other_o this_o be_v according_a to_o course_n so_o the_o commitment_n of_o he_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o i_o but_o my_o hand_n be_v first_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o which_o i_o be_v to_o set_v it_o and_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o wife_n from_o come_v to_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o her_o petition_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v sick_a both_o of_o they_o confess_v she_o have_v admittance_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o commitment_n be_v the_o feoffment_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v himself_o say_v before_o it_o be_v about_o popish_a book_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o feoffment_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v against_o he_o though_o he_o free_o confess_v that_o he_o get_v twelve_o man_n to_o undertake_v that_o feoffment_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o power_n than_o he_o can_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o law_n and_o his_o wife_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n so_o he_o be_v single_a and_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o no_o treason_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o mr._n foxlye_n the_o next_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v mr_n vassall_n imprisonment_n vi_o and_o to_o save_v repetition_n i_o shall_v weave_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n and_o my_o answer_n together_o first_o he_o be_v single_a in_o all_o both_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n second_o he_o say_v that_o he_o conceive_v i_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o his_o conceit_n be_v no_o proof_n he_o say_v again_o that_o i_o say_v at_o the_o council-table_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v why_o sit_v we_o here_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n it_o may_v be_v my_o lord_n i_o say_v so_o i_o remember_v not_o now_o but_o if_o i_o do_v say_v so_o it_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o that_o honourable_a board_n to_o judge_v of_o then_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v there_o say_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o king_n child_n mouth_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o another_o country_n he_o will_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o i_o doubt_v this_o gentleman_n have_v borrow_v some_o of_o sir_n hen._n vane_n memory_n but_o i_o remember_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o if_o i_o do_v say_v it_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n for_o if_o i_o do_v say_v he_o may_v be_v hang_v for_o the_o like_a in_o some_o other_o country_n it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o other_o country_n and_o this_o of_o we_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o that_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o be_v to_o thank_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o his_o preservation_n notwithstanding_o his_o opposition_n against_o majesty_n which_o where_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o favourable_a to_o the_o subject_a will_v not_o be_v endure_v he_o say_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o deposit_v 300_o l._n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n abra._n dawes_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o the_o next_o day_n but_o he_o say_v withal_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o decree_n at_o the_o council-board_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v author_n of_o all_o decree_n which_o pass_v there_o he_o say_v that_o i_o call_v he_o sirrah_n a_o high_a crime_n if_o i_o do_v so_o high_a treason_n at_o least_o but_o sure_a this_o gentleman_n spleen_n swell_v up_o sir_n into_o sirrah_n for_o that_o be_v no_o language_n of_o i_o to_o mean_a man_n than_o mr._n vassal_n be_v the_o main_a of_o this_o charge_n be_v word_n and_o those_o if_o utter_v hasty_a not_o treasonable_a and_o as_o m._n lepidus_n speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o c._n lutorius_n priscus_n annal._n vana_fw-la à _fw-la scelestis_fw-la dicta_fw-la à _fw-la maleficiis_fw-la differunt_fw-la vain_a thing_n differ_v from_o wicked_a and_o word_n from_o malicious_a deed_n and_o let_v any_o man_n else_o be_v sift_v as_o i_o have_v be_v for_o all_o the_o time_n i_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o high_a word_n as_o these_o will_v be_v hear_v fall_v from_o he_o upon_o less_o occasion_n and_o of_o great_a personage_n than_o mr._n vassal_n be_v beside_o mr._n vassal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o testimony_n desire_v the_o lord_n he_o may_v have_v reparation_n which_o altogether_o in_o law_n infirm_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o charge_n about_o a_o grant_v pass_v from_o his_o majesty_n vii_o to_o one_o mr._n smith_n the_o difference_n be_v between_o mrs._n burrill_n and_o he_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v recall_v it_o be_v thus_o the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o grant_n to_o mr._n burrill_n in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o a_o wharf_n or_o something_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o thames_n mr._n smith_n conceal_v this_o and_o get_v a_o grant_v from_o his_o majesty_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o
shall_v be_v think_v too_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o homily_n so_o princip_n often_o press_v against_o i_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o neglect_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o church_n this_o passage_n be_v read_v and_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a be_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v superstition_n thrust_v out_o of_o this_o church_n to_o bring_v irreverence_n and_o profaneness_n in_o here_o mr._n browne_n have_v press_v this_o charge_n reply_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o last_o that_o i_o will_v admit_v no_o mean_a but_o either_o there_o must_v be_v superstition_n or_o profaneness_n whereas_o my_o word_n can_v infer_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o mean_a between_o they_o and_o preserve_v it_o too_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v i_o be_v let_v alone_o sir_n hen._n say_v next_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o bowing_n in_o that_o chapel_n before_o 2_o my_o time_n but_o by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n at_o their_o solemnity_n no_o time_n else_o do_v he_o never_o see_v the_o king_n his_o master_n offer_v before_o my_o time_n or_o do_v he_o ever_o see_v he_o offer_v or_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n attend_v he_o there_o without_o bow_v and_o kneel_v too_o and_o for_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o superstition_n i_o book_n hope_v i_o and_o other_o man_n may_v do_v so_o too_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v order_v by_o hen._n 5._o to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la which_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o england_n he_o far_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a crucifix_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o hang_n hang_v 3._o up_o behind_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o use_v before_o my_o time_n but_o that_o he_o think_v so_o be_v no_o proof_n he_o say_v this_o fair_a piece_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o passion_n week_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o will_v he_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o the_o passion_n week_n all_o christian_n have_v call_v it_o so_o for_o above_o a_o 3._o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o be_v that_o become_v a_o innovation_n too_o as_o they_o call_v it_o five_o he_o say_v the_o hang_n up_o of_o this_o piece_n be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o man_n but_o indifferent_o affect_v to_o religion_n here_o i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o observe_v some_o few_o particular_n first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v that_o the_o piece_n be_v hang_v up_o by_o i_o or_o my_o command_n second_o that_o this_o gentleman_n come_v often_o to_o i_o to_o lambeth_n and_o profess_v much_o love_n to_o i_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o 1._o man_n that_o tell_v i_o his_o conscience_n or_o any_o man_n else_n be_v trouble_v at_o 2._o it_o which_o have_v he_o do_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o no_o man._n three_o that_o if_o this_o be_v scandalous_a to_o any_o it_o must_v be_v offensive_a in_o 3._o regard_n of_o the_o workmanship_n or_o quatenus_fw-la tale_n as_o it_o be_v a_o crucifix_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n certain_o for_o that_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o crucifix_n why_o do_v not_o the_o old_a one_o offend_v sir_n henry_n conscience_n as_o much_o as_o the_o new_a for_o the_o piece_n of_o hang_n which_o hang_v constant_o all_o the_o year_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o altar_n thirty_o year_n together_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o somewhat_o above_o long_o before_o as_o i_o offer_v proof_n by_o the_o vestry_n man_n and_o so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o sir_n henry_n be_v in_o court_n have_v a_o crucifix_n wrought_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n never_o trouble_v at_o it_o four_o that_o he_o can_v 4._o not_o possible_o think_v that_o i_o intend_v any_o popery_n in_o it_o consider_v how_o hateful_a he_o know_v i_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n beyond_o any_o my_o predecessor_n since_o the_o reformation_n for_o so_o he_o protest_v at_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o to_o myself_o and_o i_o humble_o desire_v a_o salvo_n that_o i_o may_v have_v he_o call_v to_o witness_v it_o which_o be_v grant_v when_o they_o have_v charge_v i_o thus_o far_o there_o come_v up_o a_o message_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o i_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v but_o that_o business_n require_v more_o haste_n i_o be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o command_n to_o attend_v again_o on_o wednesday_n may_v 22._o but_o then_o i_o be_v put_v off_o again_o 22._o to_o monday_n may_v 27._o and_o after_o much_o press_n for_o some_o maintenance_n 27._o consider_v how_o oft_o i_o be_v make_v attend_v and_o with_o no_o small_a expense_n on_o may_v 25._o i_o have_v a_o order_n from_o the_o committee_n of_o sequestration_n 25._o to_o have_v two_o hundred_o pound_n allow_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o now_o sequester_v estate_n it_o be_v a_o month_n before_o i_o can_v receive_v this_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v yet_o allow_v i_o since_o the_o sequestration_n of_o my_o estate_n be_v then_o of_o above_o two_o year_n continuance_n cap._n xxxiii_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v this_o day_n mr._n sergeant_n wilde_n follow_v the_o charge_n upon_o i_o i._o and_o go_v back_o again_o to_o my_o chapel_n window_n at_o lambeth_n monday_n three_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o first_o be_v one_o pember_n a_o glazier_n he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o glass-window_n on_o the_o north_n side_n the_o undecimo_fw-la picture_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o glory_n which_o he_o think_v be_v of_o god_n the_o 1._o father_n but_o his_o think_v so_o be_v no_o proof_n nor_o do_v he_o express_v in_o which_o of_o the_o north_n window_n he_o see_v it_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v usual_a about_o the_o head_n of_o every_o saint_n and_o mr._n brown_n who_o be_v the_o second_o witness_n and_o be_v trust_v by_o i_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o 2._o window_n both_o at_o lambeth_n and_o croyden_n say_v express_o upon_o his_o oath_n that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o window_n at_o lambeth_n but_o he_o say_v he_o find_v a_o picture_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o window_n at_o croyden_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n arm_n under_o it_o and_o that_o he_o pull_v it_o down_o so_o it_o appear_v this_o picture_n be_v there_o before_o my_o time_n and_o continue_v there_o in_o so_o zealous_a a_o archbishop_n time_n as_o cranmer_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o in_o my_o time_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v till_o now_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o picture_n be_v there_o and_o the_o witness_n depose_v he_o never_o make_v i_o acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o three_o 3._o witness_n be_v mr._n pryn._n he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o window_n at_o lambeth_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o his_o diligence_n he_o repeat_v the_o story_n in_o each_o window_n i_o have_v tell_v this_o before_o and_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o he_o say_v the_o picture_n of_o these_o story_n be_v in_o the_o mass-book_n if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o take_v thence_o by_o i_o archbishop_n morton_n do_v that_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o device_n in_o the_o window_n he_o say_v the_o story_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o a_o window_n in_o atrio_fw-la that_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o chapel_n good_a lord_n whither_o will_v malice_n carry_v a_o man_n the_o story_n opposite_a be_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o what_o must_v not_o that_o come_v into_o the_o chapel_n neither_o the_o chapel_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o inner_a and_o utter_a chapel_n in_o this_o outward_a the_o two_o window_n mention_v be_v and_o the_o partition_n or_o screen_n of_o the_o chapel_n which_o make_v it_o two_o be_v just_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o now_o it_o stand_v from_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o chapel_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o do_v shut_v out_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v i_o have_v read_v the_o mass-book_n diligent_o how_o else_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a real_o to_o confute_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o he_o say_v i_o have_v also_o a_o book_n of_o picture_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o study_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o have_v it_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o picture_n for_o the_o people_n which_o their_o write_n do_v not_o perhaps_o dare_v not_o avow_v the_o second_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o ii_o
expect_v and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v that_o honourable_a house_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a expectation_n it_o may_v be_v of_o as_o great_a attention_n too_o while_o i_o shall_v follow_v that_o worthy_a gentleman_n step_z after_z step_z and_o answer_v as_o i_o go_v 1._o and_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o my_o diary_n that_o this_o addition_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v by_o i_o thus_o he_o say_v that_o decemb._n 31._o 1625._o i_o go_v to_o hampton-court_n that_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o there_o januar._n 1_o i_o understand_v i_o be_v name_v with_o other_o bishop_n to_o meet_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o coronation_n and_o that_o januar._n 4._o we_o do_v meet_v at_o white-hall_n according_o and_o that_o januar._n 6._o we_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o answer_n not_o i_o as_o it_o be_v charge_v but_o we_o give_v his_o majesty_n answer_n so_o if_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v change_v by_o i_o it_o must_v have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o committee_n and_o break_v forth_o to_o my_o ruin_n long_o since_o then_o he_o say_v that_o januar_n 16._o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o coronation_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n that_o be_v no_o crime_n and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o diary_n that_o this_o charge_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o predecessor_n so_o he_o know_v that_o this_o service_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o coronation_n be_v impose_v upon_o i_o he_o say_v next_o that_o januar._n 18._o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v i_o to_o the_o king_n to_o show_v his_o majesty_n the_o note_n we_o have_v agree_v on_o if_o nothing_o offend_v he_o these_o be_v only_a note_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n send_v i_o be_v puny_a to_o give_v the_o account_n then_o he_o say_v januar._n 23._o it_o be_v in_o my_o diary_n librum_fw-la habui_fw-la paratum_fw-la i_o have_v a_o book_n ready_a and_o it_o be_v time_n after_o such_o meeting_n and_o the_o coronation_n be_v to_o follow_v feb._n 2._o and_o i_o design_v to_o assist_v and_o attend_v that_o service_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o book_n ready_a the_o ceremony_n be_v too_o long_o and_o various_a to_o carry_v they_o in_o memory_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o i_o prepare_v and_o alter_v this_o book_n the_o word_n in_o my_o diary_n be_v only_o paratum_fw-la habui_fw-la i_o have_v the_o book_n ready_a for_o my_o own_o use_n in_o that_o service_n nor_o can_v paratum_fw-la habui_fw-la signify_v prepare_v or_o alter_v the_o book_n and_o three_o it_o be_v add_v there_o that_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v ready_a in_o my_o hand_n do_v agree_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la libro_fw-la regali_fw-la and_o if_o it_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o king_n be_v record_v book_n then_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n where_o then_o be_v the_o alteration_n so_o laborious_o seek_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o i_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o mark_v this_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o premise_n put_v together_o mr._n brown_n inference_n be_v that_o i_o make_v this_o alteration_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o sure_o these_o premise_n neither_o single_a nor_o together_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o conclusion_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n beside_o inference_n upon_o evidence_n be_v not_o evidence_n unless_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a which_o all_o man_n see_v that_o here_o it_o be_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v observe_v why_o be_v such_o a_o sudden_a stay_n make_v at_o januar._n 23._o whereas_o it_o appear_v in_o my_o diary_n at_o januar._n 31._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o alone_o trust_v with_o this_o coronation_n business_n sed_fw-la alii_fw-la proceres_fw-la but_o other_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n also_o and_o they_o do_v meet_v that_o januar._n 31._o and_o sit_v in_o council_n about_o it_o so_o the_o bishop_n meeting_n be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o ease_v the_o lord_n most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o churchway_n and_o then_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o great_a lord_n when_o they_o come_v to_o review_v all_o that_o be_v do_v will_v let_v the_o oath_n be_v alter_v by_o i_o or_o any_o other_o so_o material_o and_o not_o check_v at_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a 2._o second_o this_o gentleman_n go_v on_o to_o charge_v this_o addition_n upon_o i_o thus_o there_o be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n at_o lambeth_n two_o book_n of_o king_n james_n his_o coronation_n one_o of_o they_o have_v this_o clause_n or_o addition_n in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o have_v it_o not_o and_o we_o can_v tell_v by_o which_o he_o be_v crown_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o wilful_a error_n in_o i_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o book_n which_o have_v this_o addition_n in_o it_o or_o some_o great_a mistake_n first_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n only_o than_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n and_o wilful_a error_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o be_v name_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o ceremony_n i_o go_v to_o my_o predecessor_n and_o desire_v a_o book_n to_o see_v by_o it_o what_o be_v former_o do_v he_o deliver_v i_o this_o now_o in_o question_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v more_o or_o no_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o therefore_o no_o wilful_a error_n for_o i_o have_v no_o choice_n to_o make_v of_o this_o book_n which_o have_v the_o addition_n before_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o but_o thankful_o take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v i_o but_o second_o if_o one_o book_n of_o king_n james_n his_o coronation_n in_o which_o i_o can_v have_v no_o hand_n have_v this_o addition_n in_o it_o as_o be_v confess_v then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o new_a addition_n of_o my_o make_n and_o three_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v that_o king_n james_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o book_n which_o have_v this_o addition_n in_o it_o this_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a carnation_n satin_n cover_n the_o other_o in_o paper_n without_o a_o cover_n and_o unfit_a for_o a_o king_n hand_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o great_a and_o public_a solemnity_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n twenty_o alteration_n more_o and_o all_o or_o most_o in_o my_o hand_n be_v it_o so_o for_o i_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o have_v the_o book_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v material_a the_o truth_n be_v when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o committee_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o mend_v many_o slip_n of_o the_o pen_n to_o make_v sense_n in_o some_o place_n and_o good_a english_a in_o other_o and_o the_o book_n be_v trust_v with_o i_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o open_o at_o the_o committee_n all_o yet_o two_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n mr._n brown_a check_v at_o 1._o the_o one_o be_v that_o confirm_v be_v change_v into_o perform_v if_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o subject_a because_o it_o include_v execution_n which_o the_o other_o word_n do_v not_o nor_o do_v this_o word_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n be_v the_o people_n already_o for_o though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o yet_o the_o king_n by_o his_o place_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v the_o keep_n and_o maintain_v of_o they_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o for_o i_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o have_v this_o book_n in_o my_o hand_n thorough_o to_o peruse_v nor_o under_o favour_n do_v i_o believe_v this_o alteration_n be_v so_o make_v as_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o be_v transcribe_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v confirm_v 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o answer_n i_o will_v for_o i_o do_v but_o when_o will_v he_o why_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o the_o present_a so_o if_o this_o change_n be_v make_v it_o be_v still_o for_o the_o people_n advantage_n and_n there_o also_o it_o be_v i_o do_v grant_v and_o yet_o again_o i_o say_v if_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v beside_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n leave_v for_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v to_o add_v to_o those_o interrogatory_n which_o be_v then_o put_v to_o the_o king_n any_o other_o that_o be_v just_a in_o these_o word_n adijciantur_fw-la praedictis_fw-la interrogationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la fuerint_fw-la and_o such_o be_v these_o two_o mention_v if_o they_o be_v make_v 4._o mr._n brown_n four_o and_o last_o objection_n be_v that_o i_o make_v this_o alteration_n of_o the_o oath_n because_o it_o
for_o mr._n greece_n who_o have_v labour_v much_o against_o i_o in_o all_o this_o business_n god_n forgive_v he_o and_o while_o he_o inherit_v his_o father_n ill_a affection_n to_o i_o god_n preserve_v he_o from_o his_o father_n end_n from_o cambridge_n he_o go_v to_o the_o cathedral_n and_o first_o to_o canterbury_n vi_o here_o the_o charge_n be_v bow_v versus_fw-la altar_n the_o two_o witness_n two_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n dr_n jackson_n and_o dr_n blechenden_n and_o first_o dr_n jackson_n say_v the_o bowing_n be_v versus_fw-la altar_n so_o not_o to_o but_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o dr_n blechenden_n say_v it_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o if_o no_o altar_n be_v there_o i_o shall_v bow_n dr_n jackson_n say_v this_o bow_v be_v to_o his_o grief_n strange_a i_o avow_v to_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o world_n no_o man_n do_v so_o much_o approve_v all_o my_o proceed_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o and_o for_o this_o particular_a he_o never_o find_v the_o least_o fault_n with_o it_o to_o i_o and_o if_o he_o conceal_v his_o grief_n i_o can_v ease_v it_o he_o say_v this_o bow_v be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o within_o this_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n sure_o the_o old_a man_n memory_n fail_v he_o for_o dr._n blechenden_n say_v the_o communion-table_n be_v rail_v about_o and_o bowing_n before_o it_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o say_v upon_o his_o oath_n that_o be_v above_o ten_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o their_o new_a statute_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o those_o statute_n no_o punishment_n be_v inftict_v for_o the_o breach_n or_o not_o performance_n of_o this_o reverence_n i_o can_v tell_v your_o lordship_n how_o often_o dr_n jackson_n have_v shift_v his_o opinion_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o tell_v i_o their_o witness_n must_v not_o be_v scandalize_v as_o for_o the_o statute_n my_o secretary_n mr_n dell_n who_o copy_v they_o out_o testify_v here_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o leave_v out_o divers_a superstition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a book_n and_o ordain_v many_o sermon_n in_o their_o room_n the_o next_o cathedral_n he_o instance_a in_o be_v winchester_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a objection_n cope_n and_o the_o wear_n of_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o reverence_n at_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o 24._o the_o church_n and_o that_o great_a king_n have_v not_o in_o better_a age_n think_v much_o to_o do_v and_o they_o do_v well_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o college_n of_o winchester_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o injunction_n send_v thither_o require_v that_o the_o reverence_n use_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comment_n to_o the_o other_o injunction_n but_o for_o the_o cope_n in_o cathedral_n mr._n brown_a in_o his_o last_o reply_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n mention_v but_o the_o wear_n of_o one_o cope_n be_v it_o so_o but_o they_o must_v have_v that_o before_o they_o can_v wear_v it_o and_o if_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v the_o wear_n of_o one_o my_o injunction_n may_v require_v the_o provide_v and_o use_v of_o one_o beside_o if_o there_o be_v no_o popery_n no_o introduction_n to_o superstition_n in_o the_o have_v or_o use_v of_o one_o then_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o have_v of_o more_o for_o the_o same_o use_n the_o superstition_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o misuse_n not_o in_o the_o number_n from_o the_o cathedral_n mr._n serjeant_n go_v to_o view_v some_o parish-church_n vii_o and_o first_o it_o be_v charge_v that_o in_o a_o parish-church_n at_o winchester_n two_o seat_n be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o rail_a in_o of_o the_o communion-table_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v this_o may_v have_v be_v conceal_v for_o it_o be_v like_v so_o well_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o seat_n belong_v remove_v they_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v do_v the_o next_o instance_n be_v in_o st_n gregory_n church_n by_o saint_n paul_n the_o charge_n be_v the_o place_v of_o the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a to_o the_o charge_n itself_o answer_n be_v give_v before_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v new_a be_v these_o the_o witness_n mr_n wyan_n he_o say_v the_o order_n for_o such_o place_n of_o the_o table_n be_v from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o s_o gregory_n be_v in_o their_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n so_o the_o holy-table_n be_v there_o place_v by_o the_o ordinary_a not_o by_o i_o he_o say_v next_o that_o the_o parishioner_n appeal_v to_o the_o arch_n but_o receive_v a_o order_n to_o command_v they_o and_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o council_n board_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a board_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o his_o majesty_n present_a and_o that_o there_o i_o maintain_v the_o queen_n injunction_n about_o place_v the_o communion-table_n in_o fine_a all_o this_o here_o be_v nothing_o charge_v upon_o i_o but_o maintenance_n of_o the_o injunction_n and_o i_o have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v maintain_v it_o he_o say_v sir_n henry_n martin_n come_v and_o see_v it_o and_o say_v it_o will_v make_v a_o good_a court_n cupboard_n if_o sir_n henry_n do_v say_v so_o the_o scorn_n ill_o become_v either_o his_o age_n or_o profession_n though_o a_o court_n cupboard_n be_v somewhat_o a_o better_a phrase_n than_o a_o dresser_n god_n forgive_v they_o who_o have_v in_o print_n call_v it_o so_o he_o say_v that_o hereupon_o i_o do_v say_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v that_o have_v a_o stigmatical_a puritan_n in_o his_o bosom_n this_o man_n memory_n serve_v he_o long_o for_o word_n this_o be_v many_o year_n since_o and_o if_o i_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n sound_v this_o way_n it_o be_v more_o like_a i_o shall_v say_v schismatical_a than_o stigmatical_a puritan_n but_o let_v he_o look_v to_o his_o oath_n and_o which_o word_n soever_o i_o use_v if_o sir_n henry_n use_v the_o one_o he_o may_v well_o hear_v the_o other_o for_o a_o profane_a speech_n it_o be_v and_o little_o become_v a_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n he_o say_v that_o soon_o after_o this_o sir_n henry_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n not_o very_o soon_o after_o this_o for_o i_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o business_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o place_n after_o when_o i_o come_v to_o be_v archbishop_n i_o find_v his_o patent_n be_v void_a neither_o can_v sir_n henry_n himself_o deny_v it_o and_o be_v void_a and_o in_o my_o gift_n i_o give_v it_o to_o another_o he_o say_v far_a that_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o this_o way_n of_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o mr_n fox_n his_o judgement_n and_o that_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v these_o book_n in_o church_n than_o so_o to_o abuse_v they_o first_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o know_v and_o in_o these_o straits_n of_o time_n the_o book_n i_o can_v come_v at_o their_o judgement_n right_o understand_v be_v not_o so_o second_o though_o these_o two_o be_v very_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o time_n yet_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o may_v upon_o good_a reason_n depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o particular_n and_o yet_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a the_o injunction_n for_o place_v of_o the_o table_n so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o concieve_v the_o queen_n then_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v it_o nor_o the_o church_n obey_v it_o have_v it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o if_o i_o do_v say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o jewel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n they_o give_v too_o great_a occasion_n for_o the_o speech_n for_o they_o have_v pick_v divers_a thing_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o can_v not_o master_n and_o with_o they_o distemper_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o in_o hope_n other_o more_o modest_a man_n may_v make_v better_a use_n of_o they_o i_o never_o give_v counsel_n to_o have_v those_o book_n remove_v nor_o be_v that_o so_o much_o as_o charge_v but_o say_v only_o thus_o that_o if_o no_o better_a use_n
second_o he_o confess_v that_o when_o dr._n bray_n make_v stay_v of_o they_o he_o never_o complain_v to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v remedy_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v three_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o lambeth-house_n my_o predecessor_n ever_o leave_v that_o care_n of_o the_o press_n upon_o his_o chaplain_n and_o why_o i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o my_o predecessor_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o complain_v to_o sir_n edmund_n scott_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o troublesome_a business_n more_o than_o my_o predecessor_n have_v do_v be_v this_o so_o yet_o sir_n ed._n scott_n never_o tell_v i_o this_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o proof_n offer_v that_o he_o do_v but_o because_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n about_o expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o book_n make_v such_o a_o great_a noise_n as_o if_o nothing_o concern_v popery_n may_v be_v print_v and_o because_o mr._n brown_n in_o sum_v up_o of_o the_o charge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o warm_o insist_v upon_o this_o particular_a i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v as_o follow_v that_o what_o move_v my_o chaplain_n to_o expunge_v that_o large_a passage_n against_o image_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o now_o know_v my_o chaplain_n be_v dead_a but_o that_o this_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o elsewhere_o in_o those_o very_a sermon_n there_o be_v as_o plain_v a_o passage_n sermon_n and_o full_a against_o 477._o image_n leave_v in_o and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o whole_a leaf_n together_o spend_v to_o prove_v they_o 791._o idolater_n and_o that_o as_o gross_a as_o the_o baalist_n and_o so_o he_o term_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o 808._o pope_n be_v antichrist_n too_o and_o not_o only_o call_v so_o but_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o be_v the_o 810._o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o these_o passage_n i_o then_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o many_o other-like_a to_o these_o there_o be_v so_o my_o chaplain_n may_v see_v good_a cause_n to_o leave_v out_o some_o passage_n where_o so_o many_o upon_o as_o good_a cause_n be_v leave_v in_o but_o to_o the_o business_n of_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o these_o book_n and_o the_o overview_n of_o they_o to_o my_o chaplain_n it_o be_v then_o urge_v that_o the_o commissary_n w._n of_o john_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v then_o in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v deep_o fine_v for_o this_o act_n of_o his_o commissary_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v answerable_a for_o my_o chaplain_n act_n who_o i_o may_v put_v away_o when_o i_o will_v than_o he_o for_o his_o commissary_n who_o have_v a_o patent_n and_o can_v not_o be_v put_v out_o at_o pleasure_n mr._n brown_a also_o follow_v this_o precedent_n close_o upon_o i_o but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o my_o chaplain_n case_n be_v but_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o book_n to_o be_v print_v but_o his_o commissary_n case_n be_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o he_o in_o the_o king_n service_n of_o who_o honour_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o second_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o official_a call_v he_o chancellor_n or_o commissary_n or_o what_o you_o will_v make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o commissary_n to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o patent_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o legal_a construction_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v answerable_a for_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v not_o one_o person_n in_o any_o construction_n of_o law_n and_o say_v he_o may_v put_v away_o his_o chaplain_n when_o he_o will_v yet_o that_o can_v help_v what_o be_v past_a if_o ought_v have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n i_o insist_v on_o to_o mr._n brown_n upon_o my_o entrance_n on_o this_o day_n defence_n i_o find_v myself_o aggrieve_v at_o the_o diurnal_a and_o another_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o week_n wherein_o they_o print_v whatsoever_o be_v charge_v against_o i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v what_o or_o how_o i_o answer_v and_o that_o it_o trouble_v i_o the_o more_o because_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o passage_n as_o there_o express_v trench_a deep_a upon_o the_o justice_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o honourable_a house_n and_o can_v have_v no_o aim_n but_o to_o incense_v the_o multitude_n against_o i_o with_o some_o difficulty_n i_o get_v these_o pamphlet_n receive_v but_o there_o they_o die_v and_o the_o weekly_a abuse_n of_o i_o continue_v to_o keep_v my_o patience_n in_o breath_n cap._n xxxv_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v i._o hold_v of_o i_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o first_o witness_n be_v sir_n whitson-tuesday_n henry_n mildmaye_n who_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v tell_v i_o without_o ask_v that_o i_o be_v the_o most_o hateful_a man_n at_o rome_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o my_o see_n since_o the_o reformation_n now_o he_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o be_v decimotertio_fw-la help_v on_o by_o good_a preparation_n a_o flexible_a conscience_n and_o a_o fair_a lead_a interrogatory_n by_o mr._n nicolas_n mr._n sergeant_n wilde_n be_v sick_a and_o come_v no_o more_o till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o i_o make_v my_o recapitulation_n he_o mince_v it_o and_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o faction_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v indeed_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o i_o because_o they_o think_v i_o aim_v at_o too_o great_a a_o power_n here_o in_o england_n but_o the_o other_o faction_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o i_o because_o they_o think_v i_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v we_o in_o england_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o my_o lord_n this_o gentleman_n word_n to_o i_o be_v round_o and_o general_n that_o i_o be_v hate_v at_o rome_n not_o of_o a_o party_n or_o faction_n there_o and_o my_o servant_n hear_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o witness_v it_o that_o he_o then_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o goodly_a gentleman_n and_o do_v use_v to_o ride_v two_o or_o three_o great_a horse_n in_o a_o morning_n and_o but_o that_o he_o be_v something_o tall_a he_o be_v as_o like_o auditor_n philips_n who_o be_v then_o at_o dinner_n with_o i_o as_o can_v be_v but_o i_o pray_v mark_n what_o wise_a man_n he_o make_v they_o at_o rome_n one_o faction_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o aim_v at_o too_o much_o power_n and_o the_o other_o love_v i_o because_o i_o will_v draw_v england_n near_o rome_n why_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v england_n near_o rome_n can_v any_o among_o they_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v my_o power_n too_o great_a for_o if_o i_o use_v my_o power_n for_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o there_o condemn_v i_o and_o if_o i_o use_v it_o against_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o here_o accuse_v i_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la benè_fw-la divisa_fw-la temporibus_fw-la these_o thing_n suit_v not_o with_o the_o time_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o after_o hear_v a_o whisper_n that_o he_o only_o step_v into_o france_n for_o another_o cure_n not_o to_o rome_n for_o curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n he_o give_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v mr._n challoner_n he_o say_v not_o much_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o of_o fame_n that_o tattle_a gossip_n yet_o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n i_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a man_n till_o within_o these_o fifteen_o year_n be_v it_o so_o if_o he_o please_v yet_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n above_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o it_o be_v eighteen_o year_n since_o i_o be_v first_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal._n he_o say_v that_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a opinion_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o rome_n a_o strong_a opinion_n but_o a_o weak_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o can_v easy_o believe_v what_o they_o overmuch_o desire_v he_o far_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o i_o be_v a_o good_a roman-catholick_n and_o that_o
thus_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v can_v this_o prayer_n have_v any_o other_o operation_n upon_o the_o people_n than_o to_o make_v they_o think_v his_o majesty_n be_v careless_a in_o the_o education_n of_o the_o prince_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o graceless_a a_o scandal_n cast_v upon_o a_o religious_a king_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o show_n of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v i_o not_o there_o consent_v to_o his_o punishment_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v myself_o mr._n brown_a when_o he_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o evidence_n lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o i_o but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o this_o answer_n give_v to_o it_o the_o nine_o charge_n that_o i_o do_v extol_v queen_n mary_n day_n the_o proof_n ix_o for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o those_o statute_n and_o may_v just_o have_v expect_v thanks_o for_o it_o not_o such_o a_o accusation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v make_v and_o print_v at_o oxford_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o i_o can_v trust_v the_o university_n with_o little_a if_o not_o with_o the_o make_n of_o a_o preface_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o it_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o the_o passage_n be_v about_o certain_a offer_v make_v to_o amend_v those_o confuse_a old_a statute_n both_o in_o ed._n 6._o and_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o no_o effect_n come_v of_o the_o pain_n then_o take_v recruduit_fw-la labour_n say_v the_o preface_n so_o that_o this_o i_o can_v answer_v for_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o religion_n but_o of_o manner_n only_o and_o that_o as_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o prince_n follow_v as_o hers._fw-la for_o the_o word_n to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v interim_n optandâ_fw-la temporum_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o interim_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o queen_n mary_n day_n only_o but_o must_v include_v the_o whole_a interim_n or_o middle_a distance_n of_o time_n to_o that_o present_a in_o which_o i_o settle_v the_o body_n of_o their_o statute_n that_o be_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o day_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v be_v optanda_fw-la temporum_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la here_o mr._n nicolas_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o downright_a proof_n against_o x._o i_o that_o be_v his_o phrase_n but_o he_o add_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n then_o he_o produce_v a_o paper_n find_v in_o my_o study_n print_v at_o rome_n so_o be_v divers_a of_o my_o book_n print_v there_o what_o of_o this_o they_o may_v print_v what_o they_o will_v at_o rome_n i_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o i_o may_v have_v and_o keep_v whatever_o they_o print_v no_o law_n forbid_v it_o then_o he_o show_v a_o letter_n send_v unto_o i_o from_o mr._n graves_n the_o gentleman_n be_v at_o this_o present_a fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o great_a traveller_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v his_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o from_o alexandria_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v and_o kind_o receive_v as_o by_o i_o it_o be_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v read_v then_o be_v mention_v sir_n william_n boswell_n letter_n and_o the_o paper_n send_v by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfeld_n about_o a_o great_a plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o conceal_v these_o paper_n i_o may_v have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o charge_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n diaboli_fw-la impudentia_fw-la the_o devil_n impudence_n and_o no_o less_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n do_v i_o conceal_v these_o paper_n 167._o first_o the_o same_o day_n that_o i_o receive_v they_o i_o send_v they_o by_o a_o express_a to_o his_o majesty_n i_o have_v a_o speedy_a answer_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o i_o return_v with_o equal_a speed_n to_o his_o majesty_n agent_n sir_n william_n boswell_n as_o i_o be_v command_v h_o and_o this_o mr._n pryn_n and_o mr._n nicolas_n know_v for_o mr._n pryn_n take_v all_o these_o letter_n and_o paper_n from_o i_o when_o he_o search_v i_o at_o the_o tower_n and_o out_o of_o they_o make_v his_o book_n call_v rome_n masterpiece_n except_v the_o slander_n which_o he_o have_v juggle_v in_o of_o his_o own_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o majesty_n come_v home_o i_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o call_v some_o lord_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o business_n and_o this_o examination_n continue_v till_o i_o be_v commit_v what_o be_v after_o do_v i_o can_v account_v for_o beside_o my_o lord_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o papr_n that_o my_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o because_o i_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o mr._n pryn_n himself_o have_v print_v this_o and_o yet_o now_o mr._n nicolas_n from_o his_o testimony_n press_v these_o paper_n against_o i_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o secretary_n of_o state_n then_o present_a can_v witness_v that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n abovementioned_a to_o have_v it_o sift_v to_o the_o bottom_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n nicolas_n fall_v upon_o this_o plot_n again_o upon_o the_o next_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o follow_v this_o business_n so_o long_o as_o i_o think_v the_o plot_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o find_v it_o be_v against_o the_o papist_n i_o keep_v it_o secret_n till_o mr._n pryn_n discover_v it_o in_o his_o search_n of_o my_o paper_n where_o first_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o paper_n to_o make_v i_o or_o any_o man_n think_v the_o puritan_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o second_o i_o do_v not_o sleep_v upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o paper_n till_o i_o have_v send_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o paper_n as_o safe_a as_o i_o can_v consider_v how_o much_o they_o justify_v i_o against_o these_o foul_a calumny_n put_v upon_o i_o then_o follow_v the_o charge_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n book_n alias_o monsieur_n sy_n xi_o giles_n so_o they_o express_v it_o and_o i_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n they_o lead_v i_o first_o then_o they_o charge_v that_o i_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o he_o 1._o while_o he_o be_v write_v his_o book_n entitle_v deus_n natura_fw-la gratia_fw-la no_o he_o never_o come_v to_o i_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o print_v that_o book_n then_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o his_o suit_n then_o be_v that_o he_o may_v print_v that_o book_n here_o upon_o speech_n with_o he_o i_o find_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o so_o absolute_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o come_v more_o at_o i_o after_o this_o but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o most_o when_o he_o make_v great_a friend_n to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v print_v another_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n my_o answer_n then_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o like_o the_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v in_o the_o case_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o howsoever_o that_o i_o will_v never_o give_v way_n that_o any_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v here_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o romanist_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o call_v without_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o rome_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n maintenance_n he_o never_o have_v any_o from_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o then_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v in_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o this_o 2._o second_o they_o do_v special_o except_v against_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o licenser_n and_o another_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n where_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o print_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n this_o may_v have_v be_v something_o have_v i_o license_v it_o here_o but_o that_o i_o constant_o deny_v 3._o three_o
be_v upon_o the_o bare_a circumstance_n of_o quomodo_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o charge_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o must_v grant_v it_o that_o such_o it_o be_v veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la in_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o entity_n and_o be_v for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v against_o fisher_n ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a 128._o one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o a_o right_n or_o a_o orthodox_n church_n i_o never_o say_v it_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n veritate_fw-la moris_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_z to_z mr._n brown_n summary_n charge_v who_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o i_o say_v rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o speak_v it_o general_o without_o this_o distinction_n but_o this_o be_v quite_o beyond_o the_o proof_n for_o no_o witness_n say_v so_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o from_o other_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o the_o witness_n that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o absolute_o but_o plain_a enough_o to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n second_o which_o i_o be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v from_o so_o grave_a a_o man_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la a_o company_n of_o turk_n be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o whither_o be_v we_o post_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v church_n signify_v also_o in_o heathen_a author_n any_o kind_n of_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n turk_n if_o you_o will_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o among_o all_o christian_n the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v only_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n and_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o company_n of_o turk_n be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la in_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v papist_n be_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v de_fw-fr enter_fw-la tali_fw-la but_o change_v the_o suppositum_fw-la he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o please_v but_o i_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o from_o he_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v that_o 213._o mr._n nicolas_n here_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o i_o again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o i_o say_v as_o the_o homily_n do_v and_o as_o it_o mean_v too_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a that_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o general_n the_o other_o a_o particular_a the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v and_o a_o true_a one_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o specify_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o mr._n nicolas_n his_o mouth_n be_v open_a again_o and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o reckon_v up_o some_o that_o i_o have_v convert_v but_o if_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o that_o if_o this_o may_v stand_v for_o good_a i_o may_v convert_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o my_o ear_n have_v be_v so_o beat_v with_o his_o language_n that_o i_o be_v patient_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o insult_v and_o to_o help_v on_o this_o business_n while_o he_o be_v in_o these_o loud_a expression_n the_o e._n of_o pembroke_n come_v to_o mr._n burton_n to_o the_o bar_n and_o in_o my_o hear_n desire_v he_o to_o repeat_v the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v which_o mr._n burton_n do_v and_o his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o please_v with_o it_o not_o long_o before_o when_o the_o news_n be_v come_v hot_a to_o the_o house_n that_o york_n be_v take_v when_o i_o come_v at_o five_o in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o make_v my_o answer_n i_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n come_v and_o sit_v just_a before_o i_o and_o there_o with_o much_o joy_n tell_v mr._n lieutenant_n the_o news_n i_o presume_v he_o do_v it_o in_o favour_n to_o i_o because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v put_v i_o in_o very_o good_a heart_n be_v then_o instant_o to_o begin_v to_o make_v my_o answer_n god_n forgive_v this_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v deserve_v in_o my_o time_n far_o better_o of_o he_o if_o he_o understand_v himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o the_o next_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o dr._n packlinton_n altar_n christianum_fw-la v._o p._n 49_o 50._o where_o he_o speak_v they_o say_v for_o i_o now_o have_v not_o his_o book_n of_o a_o happiness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n which_o in_o great_a scorn_n mr._n nicolas_n call_v the_o archbishops_n pedigree_n first_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n in_o this_o dr._n pocklinton_n be_v to_o answer_v it_o not_o i_o second_o he_o may_v scorn_v what_o he_o will_v but_o wise_a man_n know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o great_a stopple_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o her_o bishop_n can_v derive_v their_o call_v successive_o from_o st_n peter_n especial_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v upon_o personal_a succession_n three_o dr._n pocklinton_n in_o this_o say_v no_o more_o for_o i_o and_o the_o bishop_n than_o 165._o st._n augustin_n urge_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o same_o word_n save_v that_o st._n aug._n begin_v at_o st._n peter_n and_o descends_z to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o dr._n begin_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o ascend_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o upstart_n clergy_n without_o a_o call_v will_v serve_v mr._n nicolas_n well_o enough_o the_o six_o charge_n be_v that_o book_n be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v vi_o these_o opinion_n and_o such_o man_n as_o write_v they_o only_o prefer_v he_o name_v mr._n shelford_n mr._n butterfield_n dr._n cousin_n and_o dr._n pocklinton_n this_o have_v be_v clamour_v upon_o already_o if_o any_o have_v set_v out_o unworthy_a book_n they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o it_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o who_o i_o prefer_v be_v worthy_a and_o able_a man_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o mr._n white_n be_v century_n to_o blast_v a_o man_n of_o they_o among_o any_o that_o know_v they_o for_o these_o that_o be_v name_v mr._n shelford_n i_o know_v not_o mr._n butterfield_n i_o see_v punish_v in_o the_o high-commission_n neither_o of_o they_o prefer_v that_o i_o know_v the_o two_o last_o by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v prefer_v deserve_v all_o the_o preferment_n they_o have_v and_o more_o the_o seven_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o my_o diary_n at_o june_n 15_o 1632._o where_o vii_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o prefer_v mr_n secretary_n windebank_n my_o old_a friend_n and_o here_o mr._n nicolas_n lay_v all_o the_o correspondency_n open_a which_o he_o say_v that_o gentleman_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n agent_n with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o this_o way_n as_o foul_a as_o he_o can_v than_o i_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o prefer_v such_o a_o man_n to_o the_o king_n this_o gentleman_n be_v indeed_o my_o ancient_a friend_n in_o my_o many_o year_n acquaintance_n with_o he_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o honesty_n and_o worth_n if_o when_o he_o be_v prefer_v he_o deceive_v my_o opinion_n he_o be_v live_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o many_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v prefer_v to_o prince_n which_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o they_o which_o prefer_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o make_v answerable_a for_o they_o neither_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v fail_v in_o any_o public_a trust_n or_o no_o i_o be_o not_o his_o judge_n
traduce_v no_o man_n justice_n first_o because_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o if_o if_o the_o parliament-man_n there_o mention_v tell_v i_o truth_n that_o such_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v and_o second_o because_o it_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n in_o any_o man_n be_v the_o sentence_n never_o so_o moderate_a in_o itself_o to_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n what_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v before_o answer_v give_v or_o charge_v put_v in_o for_o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v first_o and_o try_v after_o which_o be_v contrary_a 13._o to_o all_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v as_o i_o believe_v not_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o which_o follow_v after_o then_o be_v produce_v a_o paper_n concern_v the_o subsidy_n or_o aid_n fourteen_o which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o divers_a parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la have_v a_o obscure_a birth_n and_o be_v foster_v by_o a_o ill_a nurse_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n that_o know_v mr._n nicolas_n think_v that_o he_o spake_v soft_o upon_o this_o no_o he_o speak_v loud_o enough_o what_o law_n will_v i_o spare_v that_o speak_v thus_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la first_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v that_o this_o paper_n be_v my_o collection_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n by_o which_o argument_n as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o may_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o may_v any_o scholar_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o inform_v himself_o second_o the_o main_a draught_n of_o that_o paper_n be_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n though_o some_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v three_o there_o be_v littleton_n and_o other_o lawyer_n quote_v in_o that_o paper_n author_n which_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o be_v this_o now_o any_o disgrace_n to_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la that_o it_o have_v a_o obscure_a birth_n for_o say_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n bring_v it_o obscure_o forth_o that_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n to_o which_o it_o have_v for_o many_o age_n attain_v not_o only_o their_o law_n but_o the_o great_a empire_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v obscure_a beginning_n witness_v the_o roman_a empire_n four_o what_o if_o our_o story_n agree_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o obscure_a birth_n and_o a_o worse_a nurse_n what_o if_o some_o law_n book_n which_o mr._n nicolas_n never_o read_v and_o those_o of_o good_a account_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v in_o that_o paper_n shall_v the_o same_o word_n be_v history_n and_o law_n in_o they_o and_o treason_n in_o i_o and_o somewhat_o h_o certain_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o mr._n brown_n when_o he_o give_v his_o summary_n charge_n against_o i_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o quite_o omit_v this_o particular_a sure_o i_o believe_v he_o find_v nothing_o be_v in_o the_o paper_n but_o know_v truth_n and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v a_o vindicaton_n to_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la after_o all_o this_o mr._n nicolas_n conclude_v with_o a_o dream_n which_o he_o xv._n say_v be_v i_o the_o dream_n he_o say_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o power_n in_o the_o state_n than_o any_o man_n of_o my_o birth_n and_o call_v have_v do_v before_o i_o but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v be_v hang_v first_o my_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o such_o dream_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o i_o dream_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o but_o in_o the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o fancy_n which_o in_o break_a sleep_n 11._o wander_v which_o way_n it_o please_v and_o shape_n what_o it_o please_v but_o this_o dream_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o my_o picture_n be_v to_o make_v i_o a_o scorn_n to_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o any_o thing_n will_v yet_o at_o last_o break_v my_o patience_n this_o dream_n be_v report_a here_o according_o to_o mr._n pryn_n edition_n of_o my_o diary_n somewhat_o different_a from_o that_o which_o mr._n pryn_v print_v in_o a_o former_a book_n of_o he_o but_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n agree_v from_o mr._n pryn_n culmer_n have_v take_v and_o print_v it_o and_o mr._n pryn_n confess_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o one_o mr._n badger_n a_o attorney_n at_o law_n a_o kinsman_n of_o i_o tell_v it_o he_o the_o truth_n my_o lord_n be_v this_o this_o badger_n marry_v a_o near_a kinswoman_n of_o i_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a separatist_n and_o so_o near_o in_o affection_n to_o mr._n pryn_n than_o to_o i_o in_o alliance_n this_o man_n come_v one_o day_n to_o i_o to_o lambeth_n and_o tell_v i_o private_o which_o be_v more_o manner_n than_o usual_o the_o bold_a man_n have_v that_o he_o hear_v i_o have_v such_o a_o dream_n when_o i_o be_v young_a in_o oxford_z i_o protest_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o some_o malicious_a fellow_n or_o other_o have_v set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o come_v and_o abuse_v i_o to_o my_o face_n he_o seem_v satisfy_v but_o go_v to_o visit_v mr._n pryn_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n he_o tell_v it_o he_o and_o mr._n pryn_n without_o further_a proof_n print_v it_o in_o the_o next_o book_n he_o set_v out_o when_o i_o see_v it_o in_o print_n and_o find_v that_o some_o in_o court_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o resolve_v to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n how_o i_o be_v use_v and_o meet_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n then_z lord_n chamberlain_z and_o my_o great_a friend_n as_o he_o pretend_v the_o king_n be_v not_o then_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n i_o tell_v his_o lordship_n how_o i_o be_v use_v and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v forth_o i_o tell_v it_o he_o also_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n then_o present_a in_o the_o house_n and_o call_v up_o by_o they_o for_o a_o witness_n forget_v the_o circumstance_n but_o remember_v the_o thing_n take_v it_o upon_o his_o honour_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o mr._n pryn_n print_v it_o but_o that_o i_o tell_v he_o absolute_o i_o have_v this_o dream_n now_o god_n forgive_v his_o lordship_n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o myself_o to_o hear_v he_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o dishonour_n for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o unwilling_a know_v his_o violence_n to_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o my_o condition_n and_o observe_v what_o spleen_n he_o have_v late_o show_v against_o i_o i_o stand_v a_o little_a still_o to_o gather_v up_o myself_o when_o mr._n nicolas_n before_o i_o can_v make_v any_o reply_n fall_v on_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o forepart_n of_o my_o dream_n be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o great_a hurt_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v now_o make_v good_a the_o latter_a that_o i_o may_v be_v hang_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v our_o saviour_n prediction_n st._n john_n 16._o that_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v 16.33_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o affliction_n nor_o his_o prayer_n father_n forgive_v these_o man_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v st._n luke_n 23._o no_o nor_o be_v that_o out_o of_o my_o 3._o memory_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4._o de_fw-fr humano_fw-la die_v but_o for_o the_o public_a with_o this_o i_o shall_v conclude_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n with_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n and_o plenty_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a i_o ever_o wish_v or_o endeavour_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n shall_v become_v of_o i_o to_o who_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o humility_n i_o submit_v myself_o and_o here_o end_v this_o last_o day_n of_o my_o trial_n but_o before_o i_o go_v from_o the_o bar_n i_o make_v three_o motion_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o this_o long_a and_o various_a charge_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o body_n together_o the_o other_o that_o after_o this_o my_o council_n may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o point_n of_o law_n incident_a to_o my_o cause_n the_o three_o that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v plead_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n to_o the_o thirteen_o original_a article_n mr._n nicolas_n say_v they_o will_v acquaint_v their_o house_n with_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n
be_v bring_v up_o against_o i_o my_o very_a pocket_n search_v and_o my_o diary_n nay_o my_o very_a prayer-book_n take_v from_o i_o and_o after_o use_v against_o i_o and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n not_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o make_v a_o charge_n yet_o i_o be_o thus_o far_o glad_a even_o for_o this_o sad_a accident_n for_o by_o my_o diary_n your_o lordship_n have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o my_o life_n and_o by_o my_o prayer-book_n the_o great_a secret_n between_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o have_v i_o at_o the_o very_a bottom_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n no_o disloyalty_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o no_o popery_n in_o the_o other_o 3_o that_o all_o book_n of_o council-table_n star-chamber_n high-commission_n signet-office_n my_o own_o registery_n and_o the_o registery_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n have_v be_v most_o exquisite_o search_v for_o matter_n against_o i_o and_o keep_v from_o i_o and_o my_o use_n and_o so_o afford_v i_o no_o help_n towards_o my_o defence_n 4._o i_o humble_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o remember_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o i_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o all_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o church_n without_o any_o the_o least_o eye_n to_o my_o own_o particular_a nay_o with_o my_o own_o great_a and_o large_a expense_n have_v be_v object_v against_o i_o as_o crime_n as_o namely_o the_o repair_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1_o for_o s._n paul_n not_o the_o repair_n itself_o they_o say_v no_o for_o very_a shame_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o though_o that_o be_v it_o which_o gall_n the_o faction_n but_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o house_n which_o stand_v about_o it_o yea_o but_o without_o take_v down_o of_o these_o house_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v at_o the_o church_n to_o repair_v it_o which_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o they_o be_v take_v down_o by_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n and_o the_o tenant_n have_v valuable_a consideration_n for_o their_o several_a interest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o year_n remain_v and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o commissioner_n name_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o name_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o sit_v with_o they_o about_o this_o business_n and_o if_o the_o commission_n itself_o be_v any_o way_n illegal_a as_o they_o urge_v it_o be_v that_o must_v reflect_v upon_o they_o who_o office_n be_v to_o draw_v and_o seal_v it_o not_o on_o i_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o legality_n or_o illegality_n of_o such_o commission_n nor_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o any_o one_o circumstance_n against_o law_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v in_o proof_n against_o i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v press_v that_o these_o house_n can_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o by_o order_n of_o parliament_n and_o not_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n alone_o i_o do_v here_o first_o read_v in_o part_n and_o afterward_o according_a to_o a_o salvo_n grant_v i_o deliver_v into_o the_o court_n three_o record_n two_o in_o ed._n 1._o time_n and_o one_o in_o 34._o ed._n 3._o time_n in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la regali_fw-la prout_fw-la opus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la appellationum_fw-la &_o reclamationum_fw-la diffugiis_fw-la juris_fw-la scripti_fw-la aut_fw-la patriae_fw-la strepitu_fw-la procedatis_fw-la nova_fw-la aedificia_fw-la quae_fw-la etc._n etc._n amoveri_fw-la &_o divelli_fw-la penitus_fw-la faciatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o quousque_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la deliberatione_n &_o avisamento_fw-la nostri_fw-la consilii_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o stay_v for_o a_o parliament_n here_o be_v no_o recompense_n give_v here_o be_v bar_v of_o all_o appeal_n nay_o all_o remedy_n of_o law_n though_o write_v and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n and_o be_v a_o far_o more_o moderate_a way_n take_v by_o i_o yet_o under_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o far_o great_a abuse_n and_o for_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n become_v treason_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o oxford_n the_o circumstance_n charge_v against_o i_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v leave_v to_o refer_v myself_o to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v therein_o 5._o five_o many_o of_o the_o witness_n bring_v against_o i_o in_o this_o business_n be_v more_o than_o suspect_a sectary_n and_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n which_o by_o my_o place_n i_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o that_o exasperate_v they_o against_o i_o whereas_o by_o 26._o law_n no_o schismatic_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v against_o his_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o pre-examined_n before_o they_o come_v in_o court_n at_o which_o pre-examination_n i_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o any_o for_o i_o to_o cross-interrogate_a nay_o many_o cause_n which_o take_v up_o divers_a day_n of_o hear_v in_o star-chamber_n high-commission_n and_o at_o council-table_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o and_o upon_o what_o law_n this_o be_v ground_v i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o lordship_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mr._n pryn_n mr._n burton_n mr._n wilson_n alderman_n chamber_n mr._n vassal_n mr._n waker_n mr._n huntly_n mr._n foxlye_v and_o many_o other_o where_o i_o humble_o represent_v also_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n that_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a motive_n which_o direct_v his_o conscience_n in_o so_o divers_a cause_n and_o so_o many_o year_n past_a as_o these_o have_v be_v and_o where_o so_o many_o witness_n have_v be_v examine_v as_o have_v be_v here_o produce_v against_o i_o my_o lord_n above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o witness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o three_z four_o six_o time_n over_o and_o mr._n pryn_n i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o whereas_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v express_o that_o the_o ibid._n judge_n shall_v moderate_v thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proof_n too_o that_o they_o which_o so_o do_v distrust_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n beside_o my_o lord_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o come_v before_o i_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o understanding_n but_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o under_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o state_n with_o so_o great_a peace_n and_o plenty_n as_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n have_v look_v upon_o with_o admiration_n and_o what_o misery_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o which_o god_n in_o mercy_n forbid_v may_v produce_v he_o alone_o know_v 6._o six_o my_o lord_n there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o different_a charge_n lay_v upon_o i_o about_o word_n but_o many_o of_o they_o if_o speak_v be_v only_o passionate_a and_o hasty_a and_o such_o upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o draw_v from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o provocation_n put_v upon_o i_o may_v among_o humane_a error_n be_v pardon_v unto_o i_o if_o so_o it_o please_v your_o lordship_n but_o for_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o those_o witness_v by_o sir_n henry_n vane_n the_o elder_a i_o give_v my_o answer_n again_o now_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o here_o 7._o then_o my_o lord_n for_o my_o action_n not_o only_o my_o own_o but_o other_o man_n have_v be_v heavy_o charge_v against_o i_o in_o many_o particular_n and_o that_o criminal_o and_o i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_v think_v illegal_o as_o secretary_n windebank_n bishop_n montague_n my_o chaplain_n dr._n heilyn_n dr._n cousin_n dr._n pocklinton_n dr._n dove_n mr._n shelford_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o many_o of_o these_o charge_n look_v back_o into_o many_o year_n past_a whereas_o the_o act_n make_v this_o present_a parliament_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v at_o the_o council-table_n sar-chamber_n or_o high-commission_n much_o less_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n treason_n and_o out_o of_o this_o act_n i_o be_o no_o way_n except_v beside_o as_o i_o have_v often_o plead_v all_o act_n do_v in_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n
book_n of_o assize_n kill_v the_o king_n messenger_n be_v treason_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n 21_o ed._n 3._o numero_fw-la 15._o accroach_v the_o royal_a power_n wherein_o every_o excess_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o construction_n of_o treason_n be_v treason_n for_o which_o divers_a have_v suffer_v the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n find_v how_o mischievous_a and_o destructive_a it_o be_v to_o the_o subject_a petition_v it_o may_v be_v bound_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o not_o to_o give_v any_o liberty_n but_o to_o give_v bound_n to_o it_o one_o while_o it_o be_v 3._o construe_v a_o accroachment_n of_o royal_a power_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n temp_n ed._n 2._o for_o be_v over_o popular_a with_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n to_o spencer_n for_o be_v over_o gracious_a with_o the_o king_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o and_o other_o mischief_n by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o treason_n bring_v on_o this_o charta_fw-la law_n of_o 25_o ed._n 3._o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o subject_a say_v sir_n ed._n coke_n upon_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n beget_v that_o parliament_n the_o name_n of_o parliamentum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la and_o that_o except_z magna_fw-la charta_fw-la no_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v more_o honour_n give_v it_o by_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_z and_o this_o law_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_n treason_n by_o by_o even_o in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v 1_o h._n 4._o num._n 144._o the_o trial_n commons_o and_o judgement_n in_o case_n of_o impeachment_n of_o treason_n be_v pray_v by_o the_o commons_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o in_o northumberland_n the_o parliament_n roll_v 5_o h._n 4._o num._n 12._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o then_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n this_o statute_n of_o 25_o ed._n 3._o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n judge_v in_o a_o case_n endeavour_v to_o have_v be_v extend_v to_o be_v a_o treason_n the_o same_o to_o be_v no_o treason_n ☜_o and_o it_o be_v as_o we_o conceive_v very_o observable_a that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o 10._o necessity_n or_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n produce_v any_o particular_a law_n in_o parliament_n for_o make_v of_o treason_n not_o contain_v in_o that_o law_n of_o 25_o ed._n 3._o yet_o they_o return_v and_o fix_v in_o that_o law_n witness_v the_o statute_n of_o 1_o h._n 4._o cap._n 10._o whereby_o all_o those_o fact_n which_o be_v make_v treason_n mean_v between_o in_o the_o divide_a time_n of_o r._n 2._o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o of_o ed._n 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o wherein_o several_a offence_n be_v enact_v to_o be_v treason_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o ed._n 3._o the_o same_o be_v all_o sweep_v away_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 12._o and_o again_o wherein_o the_o time_n of_o ed._n 6._o several_a treason_n be_v enact_v they_o be_v all_o repeal_v and_o by_o act_n make_v 1_o mariae_fw-la 1._o none_o other_o offence_n leave_v to_o be_v treason_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o ed._n 3._o and_o from_o 1_o h._n 4._o to_o queen_n mary_n and_o from_o thence_o downward_o we_o ☜_o find_v not_o any_o judgement_n have_v be_v give_v in_o parliament_n for_o any_o treason_n not_o declare_v law_n and_o contain_v in_o that_o law_n but_o by_o bill_n thus_o in_o succession_n of_o all_o time_n this_o statute_n of_o 25_o ed._n 3._o in_o the_o by_o wisdom_n of_o former_a parliament_n have_v stand_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a fix_a rule_n for_o all_o judgement_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n we_o shall_v now_o observe_v what_o offence_n be_v in_o and_o by_o that_o law_n declare_v to_o be_v treason_n whereby_o your_o lordship_n will_v examine_v whether_o you_o find_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o article_n for_o which_o purpose_n we_o shall_v desire_v this_o statute_n of_o 25._o ed._n 3._o be_v read_v the_o treason_n by_o that_o act_n declare_v be_v 1._o compass_v and_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n or_o 2._o prince_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o some_o overt_a act._n 2._o murder_v the_o chancellor_n treasurer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o violate_v the_o queen_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a daughter_n or_o the_o prince_n wife_n 4._o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n 5._o or_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o without_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o some_o overt_a act._n 6._o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n and_o coin_n 7._o bring_v in_o counterfeit_n coin_n next_o we_o shall_v lay_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o this_o act_n ought_v not_o be_v construe_v ☞_o by_o equity_n or_o inference_n 1._o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o declarative_a law_n and_o no_o declaration_n ought_v to_o declare_v be_v upon_o a_o declaration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o law_n provide_v to_o secure_v the_o subject_a for_o his_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n and_o to_o admit_v construction_n and_o inference_n upon_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o security_n provide_v for_o by_o it_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n in_o all_o time_n both_o in_o parliament_n not_o and_o upon_o judicial_a debate_n that_o this_o act_n must_v be_v literal_o construe_v and_o not_o by_o inference_n or_o illation_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o particular_a declare_v by_o this_o law_n to_o be_v treason_n which_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v may_v have_v be_v consistent_a with_o it_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v by_o this_o law_n declare_v viz._n treason_n wash_v file_v and_o clip_v the_o coin_n be_v a_o abuse_n a_o abase_v not_o and_o not_o make_v it_o currant_n yet_o in_o 3_o h._n 5._o when_o the_o question_n be_v in_o parliament_n whether_o that_o offence_n be_v treason_n within_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o ed._n 3._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o special_a act_n then_o make_v 3_o h._n 5._o 6._o cap._n 6._o that_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o that_o time_n great_a doubt_n and_o ambiguity_n have_v be_v whether_o those_o offence_n ought_v to_o be_v adjudge_v treason_n or_o not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o mention_n be_v not_o thereof_o make_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o treason_n by_o that_o statute_n of_o 25_o ed._n 3._o the_o same_o be_v by_o that_o particular_a act_n make_v treason_n which_o before_o be_v none_o and_o counterfeit_v of_o foreign_a coin_n make_v currant_n here_o a_o equal_a mischief_n with_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o coin_n of_o this_o realm_n yet_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v his_o money_n this_o not_o treason_n until_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 1_o mariae_fw-la cap._n 6._o make_v it_o so_o and_o sir_n ed._n coke_n in_o his_o book_n before_o mention_v say_v a_o compass_n to_o levy_v war_n be_v not_o a_o treason_n within_o that_o law_n unless_o it_o proceed_v into_o act_n but_o only_o to_o compass_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o if_o a_o constructive_a treason_n shall_v be_v admit_v it_o may_v happy_o without_o any_o great_a strain_n be_v infer_v that_o compass_v to_o levy_v war_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o compass_v of_o the_o king_n death_n and_o of_o this_o kind_a many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o declare_v ☜_o to_o be_v a_o treason_n within_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o law_n may_v not_o be_v adjudge_v a_o treason_n by_o inference_n construction_n or_o otherwise_o have_v do_v with_o this_o first_o we_o now_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o second_o question_n whether_o any_o the_o matter_n in_o all_o or_o any_o the_o article_n charge_v question_n contain_v any_o the_o treason_n declare_v by_o that_o law_n or_o enact_v by_o any_o subsequent_a law_n wherein_o although_o the_o charge_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a and_o enormous_a crime_n yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v your_o lordship_n the_o same_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o be_v treason_n by_o any_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o order_n first_o propose_v first_o that_o a_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v fundamental_a law_n be_v not_o treason_n by_o any_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n establish_v and_o particular_a act_n to_o make_v it_o treason_n there_o be_v none_o so_o as_o we_o must_v then_o return_v to_o apply_v those_o former_a general_a observation_n of_o that_o act_n of_o 25._o ed._n 3._o to_o this_o particular_a and_o shall_v add_v for_o reason_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o comprise_v within_o any_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n nor_o may_v by_o any_o construction_n or_o inference_n be_v bring_v
and_o by_o the_o council-table_n the_o court_n of_o star-chamber_n and_o high-commission_n and_o in_o convocation_n and_o because_o many_o more_o thing_n so_o do_v be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o next_o head_n concern_v the_o law_n i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v for_o avoid_v tedious_a repetition_n to_o say_v it_o once_o for_o all_o that_o no_o act_n do_v by_o any_o of_o these_o either_o by_o full_a consent_n or_o major_a part_n which_o involve_v the_o rest_n aught_o to_o be_v charge_v single_o against_o i_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o first_o because_o this_o be_v not_o peccare_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la for_o they_o meet_v not_o there_o in_o a_o relation_n as_o multi_fw-la but_o as_o vnum_fw-la aggregatum_fw-la as_o body_n make_v one_o by_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n do_v by_o they_o be_v act_n of_o those_o body_n not_o of_o any_o one_o man_n sit_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o parliament_n be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o and_o the_o act_n do_v by_o it_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v amiss_o no_o one_o man_n be_v answerable_a though_o many_o time_n one_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o bill_n 2._o second_o because_o i_o can_v sway_v no_o man_n vote_n in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n though_o this_o have_v be_v often_o urge_v against_o i_o as_o a_o over_o potent_a member_n for_o my_o vote_n be_v either_o last_o or_o last_o save_o one_o in_o all_o these_o place_n so_o i_o can_v not_o lead_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o so_o much_o as_o show_v of_o proof_n offer_v that_o i_o move_v or_o prepare_v any_o man_n to_o a_o sentence_n one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o court_n or_o place_n 3._o three_o because_o in_o those_o court_n of_o judicature_n there_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o able_a judge_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n for_o direction_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o treason_n in_o i_o which_o be_v not_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o misdemeanour_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 4._o four_o because_o the_o act_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o the_o high-commission_n and_o bound_v the_o council-table_n look_v forward_o only_a and_o punish_v no_o man_n for_o any_o act_n past_a much_o less_o do_v it_o make_v any_o man_n action_n do_v in_o they_o to_o be_v treason_n and_o i_o be_o no_o way_n exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o act._n 5._o last_o because_o in_o all_o my_o proceed_n both_o in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n against_o both_o papist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o under_o this_o government_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n it_o have_v please_v god_n now_o for_o above_o fourscore_o year_n together_o to_o bless_v this_o kingdom_n and_o people_n above_o other_o nation_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n if_o we_o forsake_v the_o one_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o cause_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o other_o and_o now_o mr._n speaker_n i_o shall_v follow_v this_o worthy_a gentleman_n as_o ii_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o second_o general_n head_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o and_o 14._o original_a article_n to_o be_v read_v as_o also_o the_o 2_o 9_o and_o 10._o additional_n he_o then_o say_v that_o i_o have_v labour_v this_o subversion_n by_o my_o counsel_n and_o by_o my_o action_n 1._o by_o my_o counsel_n first_o of_o which_o he_o give_v three_o instance_n 1._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o council-table_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o extraordinary_a way_n if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prove_v peevish_a and_o refuse_v and_o this_o out_o of_o my_o diary_n at_o decemb._n 5._o 1639._o 2._o the_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o my_o speech_n in_o star-chamber_n not_o one_o way_n of_o government_n since_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o continual_a change_n 3._o a_o speech_n at_o council-table_n that_o now_o the_o king_n may_v use_v his_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n witness_v only_o by_o sir_n henry_n vane_n the_o elder_a 2._o from_o my_o counsel_n proceed_v be_v make_v to_o my_o action_n where_o the_o particular_n be_v 1._o that_o i_o attempt_v to_o set_v proclamation_n above_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o i_o be_v for_o all_o illegal_a project_n at_o the_o council-table_n instance_a in_o enclosure_n in_o the_o ship-money_n and_o sir_n john_n corbett_n commitment_n 3._o the_o take_v down_o of_o the_o house_n about_o st._n paul_n with_o the_o large_a commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o west-end_a 4._o the_o stop_n of_o two_o brewer_n in_o their_o trade_n be_v in_o westminster_n and_o pretend_v to_o annoy_v the_o court._n 5._o thing_n do_v by_o i_o as_o referee_n instance_a in_o a_o case_n between_o rich_a and_o pool_n and_o another_o of_o one_o symmes_n 6._o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o law_n by_o send_v to_o judge_n instance_a in_o the_o parishioner_n of_o beckington_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ferdinando_n adam_n in_o sir_n henry_n martyn_n case_n about_o a_o attorney_n at_o law_n judge_n richardson_n word_n in_o mr._n huntley_n case_n and_o baron_n trever_v word_n in_o grafton_n case_n 7._o the_o punish_a man_n that_o come_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n instance_a in_o the_o case_n of_o newcomin_a and_o burrowes_n that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o high-commission_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o clergy_n exempt_v again_o the_o next_o hundred_o year_n the_o two_o churchwarden_n of_o chesham_n with_o word_n concern_v sir_n thomas_n dacres_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o prohibition_n and_o mr._n wheeler_n note_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o my_o concern_v they_o 9_o that_o no_o pope_n ever_o claim_v so_o much_o jurisdiction_n not_o from_o the_o king_n 10._o the_o canon_n and_o i_o the_o main_a man_n the_o overgrow_a member_n again_o 11._o the_o statute_n of_o oxford_n enforce_v a_o second_o time_n nevill_n case_n of_o merton-college_n instance_a in_o 12._o book_n print_v that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n instance_a in_o cowell_n interpreter_n and_o dr._n manwaring_n sermon_n 13._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n 14._o my_o enmity_n to_o parliament_n to_o all_o which_o as_o i_o then_o give_v sufficient_a answer_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o courteous_a reader_n have_v find_v they_o at_o large_a in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o for_o this_o last_o concern_v parliament_n i_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o paper-proof_n produce_v against_o i_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o any_o right_n of_o parliament_n right_o understand_v much_o less_o any_o that_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o parliament_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o continue_a mistake_v all_o along_o this_o particular_a charge_n and_o if_o any_o rash_a or_o unweighed_a word_n have_v fall_v from_o i_o yet_o these_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o disannul_n of_o parliament_n or_o their_o privilege_n in_o any_o kind_n which_o i_o defend_v in_o print_n long_o since_o before_o i_o can_v foresee_v any_o of_o this_o danger_n threaten_v i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n 211._o against_o fisher._n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o i_o humble_o desire_v i_o may_v read_v it_o here_o and_o it_o be_v read_v after_o this_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n what_o a_o great_a offender_n i_o be_v and_o great_a than_o cardinal_n woolsey_n mr._n speaker_n i_o have_v see_v the_o article_n against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o sure_a some_o body_n be_v mistake_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v far_o great_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v against_o i_o in_o which_o i_o thank_v christ_n for_o it_o my_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n whereas_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o thought_n of_o treason_n commit_v and_o a_o praemunire_n be_v all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o give_v a_o touch_n that_o 3._o in_o edward_n iii.'s_n time_n there_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o too_o much_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 45th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o be_v put_v out_o and_o layman_n put_v in_o but_o first_o this_o concern_v not_o i_o second_o the_o late_a act_n of_o this_o parliament_n have_v take_v sufficient_a order_n with_o that_o call_v for_o meddle_v in_o civil_a affair_n three_o the_o time_n be_v memorable_a when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n of_o edward_n iii_o that_o be_v enough_o mr._n speaker_n i_o shall_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n
any_o inclination_n to_o popery_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o then_o present_a misery_n have_v abuse_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o last_o by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o the_o man_n which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o they_o which_o he_o 30._o slay_v in_o his_o life_n so_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o famous_a prelate_n that_o he_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n before_o but_o this_o you_o will_v more_o clear_o see_v by_o the_o speech_n itself_o which_o follow_v here_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a copy_n deliver_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o in_o his_o name_n present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n john_n bellasis_n at_o the_o court_n in_o oxon._n the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n speak_v at_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n on_o the_o tower-hill_n jan._n 10._o 1644._o good_a people_n this_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a time_n to_o preach_v yet_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 12._o 2._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o my_o race_n and_o how_o i_o have_v look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n he_o best_a know_v i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o here_o i_o find_v the_o cross_n a_o death_n of_o shame_n but_o the_o shame_n must_v be_v despise_v or_o no_o come_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n jesus_n despise_v the_o shame_n for_o i_o and_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v despise_v the_o shame_n for_o he_o i_o be_o go_v apace_o as_o you_o see_v towards_o the_o red-sea_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o it_o a_o argument_n i_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n through_o which_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o it_o he_o institute_v a_o passover_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o lamb_n it_o be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n i_o shall_v obey_v and_o labour_n to_o digest_v the_o sour_a herb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb._n and_o i_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o the_o herb_n nor_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o hand_n that_o gather_v they_o but_o look_v up_o only_o unto_o he_o who_o institute_v that_o and_o govern_v these_o for_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o than_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o 11._o i_o be_o not_o in_o love_n with_o this_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n for_o i_o have_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n plentiful_o in_o i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v with_o my_o saviour_n ut_fw-la transiret_fw-la calix_n iste_fw-la that_o this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n may_v pass_v from_o i_o but_o if_o not_o god_n will_n not_o i_o be_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v most_o willing_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n as_o deep_a as_o he_o please_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o sea_n yea_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o remember_v good_a people_n that_o when_o god_n servant_n be_v in_o this_o boisterous_a sea_n and_o aaron_n among_o they_o the_o egyptian_n which_o persecute_v they_o and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n drive_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o water_n while_o they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o i_o know_v my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v as_o able_a to_o deliver_v 3._o i_o from_o copy_n the_o sea_n of_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o furnace_n and_o i_o humble_o thank_v my_o saviour_n for_o it_o my_o resolution_n be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o the_o imagination_n which_o the_o people_n be_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o bleat_a of_o jeroboam_n calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o as_o for_o this_o people_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n miserable_o mislead_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o right_a way_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o both_o will_v certain_o 39_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o myself_o i_o be_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o all_o humility_n a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n many_o way_n by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o i_o a_o poor_a penitent_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o sinner_n i_o have_v now_o and_o upon_o this_o sad_a occasion_n ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v not_o find_v among_o the_o many_o any_o one_o sin_n which_o deserve_v death_n by_o any_o know_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o hereby_o i_o charge_v nothing_o upon_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o they_o proceed_v upon_o proof_n by_o valuable_a witness_n i_o or_o any_o other_o innocent_a may_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o i_o thank_v god_n though_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o sentence_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o i_o be_o as_o quiet_a within_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o my_o life_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o only_o the_o first_o archbishop_n but_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o die_v copy_n by_o a_o ordinance_n in_o parliament_n yet_o some_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v go_v this_o way_n though_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o elphegus_n be_v hurry_v away_o and_o lose_v his_o head_n by_o the_o dane_n and_o simon_n sudbury_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o wat_n tiler_n and_o his_o fellow_n before_o these_o st._n john_n baptist_n have_v his_o head_n dance_v off_o by_o a_o lewd_a woman_n and_o st._n cyprian_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n submit_v his_o head_n to_o a_o persecute_v sword_n many_o example_n great_a and_o good_a and_o they_o teach_v i_o patience_n for_o i_o hope_v my_o cause_n in_o heaven_n will_v look_v of_o another_o dye_n than_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o here_o and_o some_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o i_o not_o only_o that_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o these_o great_a man_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n but_o also_o that_o my_o charge_n as_o foul_a as_o it_o be_v make_v look_v like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n against_o st._n paul_n act._n 25._o 8._o for_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n religion_n and_o like_o that_o of_o s._n stephen_n act._n 6._o 14._o for_o break_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v i._n e._n law_n and_o religion_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o you_o will_v then_o say_v do_v i_o then_o compare_v myself_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n stephen_n no_o far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o only_o raise_v a_o comfort_n to_o myself_o that_o these_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v at_o in_o their_o time_n as_o i_o be_o now_o and_o it_o be_v memorable_a that_o st._n paul_n who_o help_v on_o this_o accusation_n against_o st._n stephen_n do_v after_o fall_v under_o the_o very_a same_o himself_n yea_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a clamour_n that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o popery_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o know_v what_o the_o pharisee_n say_v against_o christ_n himself_o if_o we_o let_v he_o 48._o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o &_o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n here_o be_v a_o causeless_a cry_n against_o christ_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o see_v how_o just_a the_o judgement_n be_v they_o crucify_a christ_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o death_n be_v it_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_n upon_o they_o god_n punish_v they_o
sermon_n and_o homily_n and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o may_v very_o lawful_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o some_o man_n upon_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v extravagant_a preach_v shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o public_a common_a sermon_n fit_a for_o all_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o shall_v enjoin_v minister_n to_o conform_v to_o these_o and_o use_v no_o other_o preach_v at_o all_o but_o the_o read_n of_o those_o common_a sermon_n or_o homily_n so_o devise_v for_o public_a worship_n this_o will_v make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v profess_v against_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o humane_a device_n and_o injunction_n in_o the_o place_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o exclusion_n thereof_o as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o establish_v tradition_n of_o their_o own_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v my_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o better_a success_n with_o this_o instance_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v with_o that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o instance_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n appoint_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n but_o not_o 21._o to_o be_v the_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v save_v those_o that_o believe_v i_o likewise_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o world_n account_n it_o be_v make_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n some_o man_n much_o magnify_v in_o these_o time_n do_v not_o give_v too_o often_o very_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o world_n to_o account_v it_o not_o only_o the_o foolishness_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o preach_v such_o preach_v as_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o conceive_v also_o as_o well_o as_o my_o lord_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n enable_v man_n to_o preach_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o too_o many_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o live_n unable_a to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v man_n and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v man_n of_o part_n there_o not_o only_a may_v be_v but_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o read_v of_o print_a sermon_n and_o homily_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n yes_o and_o in_o other_o case_n too_o they_o may_v very_o lawful_o be_v hear_v and_o i_o think_v far_o that_o if_o some_o man_n not_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n but_o lawful_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n shall_v not_o upon_o pretence_n but_o true_o to_o prevent_v extravagant_a preach_v such_o as_o of_o late_a have_v be_v and_o be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o common_a sermon_n such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o occasion_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v enjoin_v minister_n to_o conform_v to_o these_o and_o use_v no_o other_o preach_v at_o all_o but_o the_o read_n of_o these_o common_a sermon_n or_o homily_n so_o devise_v for_o public_a worship_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cure_n not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o extremity_n to_o bar_v all_o other_o preach_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a yet_o if_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v grow_v in_o any_o national_a church_n so_o high_a so_o seditious_a so_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a so_o schismatical_a and_o outrageous_a as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o this_o distract_a church_n of_o we_o i_o say_v if_o such_o a_o book_n of_o sermon_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v out_o by_o the_o church_n direction_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v when_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v thus_o even_o and_o my_o lord_n instance_n so_o bring_v home_o it_o i_o do_v then_o think_v such_o a_o book_n not_o devise_v for_o public_a worship_n but_o for_o public_a instruction_n for_o sermon_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o give_v worship_n to_o he_o may_v be_v use_v with_o great_a profit_n yea_o and_o with_o far_o more_o than_o many_o sermon_n of_o the_o present_a time_n which_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n teach_v nothing_o but_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o authority_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o injunction_n which_o stick_v so_o much_o with_o my_o lord_n certain_o in_o case_n of_o such_o extremity_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v i_o conceive_v it_o may_v well_o and_o profitable_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o imposition_n will_v be_v far_o from_o make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v profess_v against_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o humane_a device_n in_o the_o place_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o exclusion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a these_o sermon_n my_o lord_n speak_v of_o will_v be_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v print_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v preach_v be_v to_o publish_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o also_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o publish_v the_o same_o sermon_n in_o print_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o may_v reach_v the_o far_o and_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o print_n of_o sermon_n be_v but_o a_o large_a and_o more_o open_a preach_v of_o they_o still_o and_o then_o if_o preach_v be_v god_n ordinance_n print_v of_o sermon_n be_v the_o publish_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o injunction_n for_o a_o book_n of_o sermon_n as_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o public_a and_o durable_a divulge_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o humane_a device_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o exclusion_n thereof_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o to_o establish_v tradition_n of_o their_o own_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v but_o a_o simile_n and_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a and_o you_o see_v that_o shall_v any_o necessity_n force_v the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o injunction_n which_o god_n forbid_v it_o do_v help_v to_o publish_v god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o make_v void_a his_o commandment_n howsoever_o my_o lord_n may_v take_v this_o along_o with_o he_o that_o that_o party_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v as_o well_o see_v in_o this_o art_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o any_o man_n in_o christendom_n and_o will_v if_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o make_v void_a all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o dream_n against_o all_o reason_n religion_n and_o lawful_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o but_o my_o lord_n desire_v far_a consideration_n of_o his_o instance_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o difference_n can_v be_v find_v between_o these_o but_o only_o this_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v enure_v we_o to_o that_o of_o prayer_n not_o so_o in_o this_o of_o preach_a and_o therefore_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o so_o enjoin_v it_o be_v fit_a my_o lord_n shall_v have_v his_o desire_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o difference_n can_v be_v find_v between_o these_o and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n my_o lord_n acknowledge_v that_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o be_v it_o this_o only_a as_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o that_o use_n and_o custom_n have_v enure_v we_o to_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o not_o so_o in_o this_o of_o preach_a that_o may_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o continue_v our_o public_a set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o if_o the_o service_n have_v not_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o the_o enjoin_v of_o a_o good_a service_n of_o god_n almighty_n in_o which_o christian_a people_n may_v consent_v and_o unanimous_o and_o uniform_o worship_v he_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o safety_n to_o cast_v off_o such_o a_o custom_n or_o usage_n and_o leave_v every_o minister_n and_o perhaps_o other_o man_n too_o to_o make_v what_o prayer_n they_o please_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v many_o time_n such_o as_o no_o good_a understanding_n christian_n can_v
his_o province_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o year_n 1637._o in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_o may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n according_a to_o your_o command_n in_o your_o instruction_n publish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o my_o bind_a duty_n i_o here_o present_a my_o annual_a account_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v 1637._o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o my_o own_o diocese_n i_o must_v give_v your_o cant._n majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o at_o and_o about_o ashford_n in_o kent_n the_o separatist_n continue_v to_o hold_v their_o conventicle_n notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v discover_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o very_o simple_a so_o that_o i_o be_o utter_o to_o seek_v what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o principal_a rest_n ringleader_n brewer_n fenner_n and_o turner_n have_v long_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v once_o think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o the_o statute_n for_o abjuration_n but_o i_o do_v much_o doubt_n they_o be_v so_o ignorant_o wilful_a that_o they_o will_v return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o hurt_n before_o they_o will_v again_o be_v take_v and_o not_o long_o since_o brewer_n slip_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o rochester_n and_o other_o part_n of_o kent_n and_o hold_v conventicle_n and_o put_v a_o great_a many_o simple_a people_n especial_o woman_n into_o great_a distemper_n against_o the_o church_n he_o be_v take_v again_o and_o be_v call_v before_o the_o high_a commission_n where_o he_o stand_v silent_a but_o in_o such_o a_o jeer_a scornful_a manner_n as_o i_o scarce_o ever_o see_v the_o like_a so_o in_o prison_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o same_o town_n a_o butcher_n slaughter-house_n open_v to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o that_o place_n which_o i_o have_v command_v shall_v be_v remedy_v and_o the_o door_n shut_v up_o at_o biddenden_n i_o have_v suspend_v richard_n warren_n the_o schoolmaster_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n beside_o this_o precise_a man_n will_v read_v nothing_o but_o divinity_n to_o his_o scholar_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grammar_n rule_v unless_o mars_n bacchus_n apollo_n and_o pol_n aedepol_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o stranger_n in_o canterbury_n do_v not_o so_o much_o resort_v to_o their_o parish-church_n as_o former_o they_o do_v at_o my_o first_o give_v of_o my_o injunction_n but_o visit_v this_o year_n i_o have_v give_v a_o public_a and_o strict_a charge_n that_o the_o delinquent_n be_v present_v and_o punish_v if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n there_o be_v one_o dwell_v in_o addisham_n a_o marry_a man_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n jordan_n he_o be_v former_o call_v thomas_n mounton_n because_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n of_o mounton_n in_o swaddle_a clothes_n leave_v there_o in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v some_o beggar_n or_o strumpet_n it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v never_o christen_v i_o have_v therefore_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v christen_v with_o that_o caution_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n where_o the_o baptism_n be_v doubtful_a about_o sittingborn_n there_o be_v more_o recusant_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o my_o diocese_n and_o the_o lady_n roper_n dowager_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o but_o i_o have_v give_v strict_a charge_n that_o they_o be_v careful_o present_v according_a to_o law_n there_o be_v still_o a_o remainder_n of_o schismatic_n in_o egerton_n and_o the_o parish_n adjacent_a but_o they_o be_v as_o mean_v people_n as_o those_o about_o ashford_n and_o i_o be_o as_o much_o to_o seek_v what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o my_o lord_n treasurer_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v little_a assistance_n of_o london_n his_o archdeacon_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o shall_v therefore_o if_o fit_a your_o majesty_n think_v fit_a cause_n letter_n to_o be_v write_v to_o they_o to_o awake_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n his_o lordship_n likewise_o complain_v of_o some_o inconformable_a man_n which_o his_o chancellor_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o his_o last_o visitation_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o censure_n as_o their_o fault_n deserve_v or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o only_a mr._n john_n knolles_n a_o lecturer_n at_o colchester_n have_v forbear_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o two_o year_n since_o he_o come_v to_o be_v lecturer_n and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n within_o a_o month_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a as_o that_o he_o forsake_v lecture_n and_o town_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o communion_n i_o find_v likewise_o in_o this_o account_n 28_o minister_n convent_v before_o the_o chancellor_n for_o some_o inconformity_n and_o five_o for_o excess_n in_o drink_v but_o there_o be_v as_o good_a order_n take_v with_o they_o as_o can_v be_v the_o lecture_n in_o this_o diocese_n continue_v many_o but_o there_o be_v great_a care_n take_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n i_o find_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n divers_a recusant_n new_o pretend_v winton_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v new_o pervert_v do_v not_o appear_v by_o this_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n account_v to_o i_o there_o be_v some_o five_o complain_v of_o for_o not_o catechise_v which_o i_o shall_v require_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o see_v remedy_v here_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n certify_v that_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o ely_n see_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n die_v before_o the_o time_n come_v rochester_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n so_o that_o i_o can_v relate_v nothing_o upon_o certainty_n but_o shall_v give_v the_o succeed_a bishop_n charge_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a because_o his_o predecessor_n lie_v languish_v and_o be_v able_a to_o look_v to_o little_a for_o three_o whole_a year_n before_o his_o death_n the_o account_n from_o hence_o be_v very_o brief_a but_o my_o lord_n be_v confident_a sarum_n that_o his_o diocese_n be_v clean_o through_o in_o good_a order_n and_o i_o will_v hope_v it_o be_v so_o my_o lord_n of_o peterburgh_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o peterburgh_n bring_v his_o diocese_n into_o very_o good_a order_n only_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o lecturer_n in_o the_o same_o one_o at_o northampton_n but_o that_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o place_n one_o at_o rowel_n which_o have_v maintenance_n allow_v and_o a_o three_o at_o daventree_n maintain_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o town_n and_o this_o last_o i_o think_v the_o bishop_n have_v need_n take_v care_n of_o this_o diocese_n appear_v by_o my_o lord_n certificate_n to_o be_v in_o marvellous_a wells_n good_a order_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o great_a reformation_n have_v be_v wrought_v there_o by_o his_o care_n and_o industry_n for_o popish_a recusant_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v there_o much_o decrease_v neither_o be_v any_o new_o present_v for_o recusancy_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v not_o as_o your_o majesty_n know_v in_o lincoln_n case_n to_o make_v any_o return_n for_o his_o diocese_n and_o since_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o come_v by_o his_o suspension_n into_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v neither_o have_v time_n nor_o leisure_n to_o make_v any_o great_a inquiry_n how_o conformable_a in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n man_n in_o those_o part_n be_v yet_o this_o i_o find_v that_o both_o in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o in_o bedfordshire_n there_o be_v many_o too_o refractory_a to_o all_o good_a order_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o very_o poor_a and_o miserable_a vicarage_n and_o curatship_n in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o large_a diocese_n and_o which_o be_v almost_o past_a all_o cure_n and_o hope_n of_o help_n unless_o by_o your_o majesty_n grace_n and_o favour_n some_o may_v be_v have_v my_o lord_n of_o norwich_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o all_o your_o majesty_n norwich_n instruction_n and_o upon_o the_o 24_o of_o september_n last_o be_v then_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o give_v order_n he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v five_o well_o learned_a and_o well_o manner_a man_n because_o they_o want_v a_o sufficient_a title_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o diocese_n six_o lecture_n namely_o at_o wimondham_n north-walsham_a east-earling_a norwich_n linn_n and_o bungay_n but_o they_o be_v all_o perform_v by_o conformable_a and_o neighbour_a divine_n and_o under_o
legate_n shall_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n make_v much_o of_o he_o instead_o of_o banish_v he_o be_v a_o riddle_n riddle_n the_o archbishop_n therefore_o and_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n at_o first_o first_o this_o offer_n appear_v under_o the_o arch_n bishop_n own_o hand_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o life_n the_o papacy_n of_o cant._n and_o this_o otherworld_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o a_o italian_a cardinalship_n but_o he_o keep_v not_o he_o from_o the_o court._n jesuit_n be_v both_o diligent_a and_o able_a to_o remove_v their_o 〈◊〉_d at_o court_n from_o out_o of_o place_n and_o favour_n too_o it_o be_v admirable_a this_o faction_n shall_v be_v so_o powerful_o predominant_a as_o to_o displace_v the_o great_a and_o faithfule_a officer_n jesuit_n i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o move_v hell_n when_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o heaven_n jesuit_n can_v endure_v neuter_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v may_v safe_o embrace_v any_o and_o cleave_v close_o to_o none_o none_o the_o bishop_n tyranny_n against_o puritan_n the_o best_a advantage_n and_o great_a advancement_n of_o pope_n design_n design_n he_o mean_v the_o scottish_a prayer-book_n the_o alteration_n whereof_o from_o the_o english_a be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n under_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n when_o his_o chamber_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o jesuit_n love_v to_o fish_v when_o the_o bishop_n trouble_v the_o stream_n with_o their_o innovation_n and_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o jesuit_n the_o plotter_n and_o chief_a director_n of_o the_o scottish_a war._n war._n the_o king_n tie_v to_o condition_n by_o papist_n before_o they_o aid_v he_o †_o now_o practise_v in_o oxford_n wales_n and_o the_o northern_a part_n by_o open_a toleration_n toleration_n the_o more_o shame_n and_o pity_n and_o a_o good_a caveat_n for_o the_o parliament_n henceforth_o to_o look_v to_o it_o it_o the_o king_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n among_o papist_n now_o now_o jesuit_n make_v but_o a_o vaunt_n of_o poison_v king_n king_n the_o jesuit_n it_o seem_v know_v very_o well_o king_n james_n be_v poison_v belike_o by_o some_o of_o their_o instrument_n instrument_n it_o seem_v some_o nobleman_n chaplain_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n intelligencer_n if_o not_o their_o confederate_n all_o foreign_a popish_a state_n contribute_v their_o best_a assistance_n to_o reduce_v england_n to_o rome_n rome_n a_o meet_a guerdon_n for_o such_o a_o service_n jesuit_n will_v not_o give_v over_o act_v till_o they_o 〈◊〉_d their_o design_n bishop_n son_n ofttimes_o the_o pope_n great_a agent_n 〈◊〉_d industrious_a activity_n shall_v shame_v our_o slothfulness_n the_o protestant_n want_v of_o such_o mutual_a correspondency_n and_o intelligence_n be_v a_o great_a weaken_n to_o their_o cause_n let_v they_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o their_o enemy_n enemy_n a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n for_o their_o intelligence_n and_o correspondency_n with_o ireland_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o both_o the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d use_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o such_o romish_a seducer_n shall_v obtain_v such_o power_n and_o reward_n for_o be_v seduce_a instiument_n the_o jesuit_n it_o seem_v be_v very_o powerful_a at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n weekly_a intelligence_n at_o rome_n from_o hence_o can_v 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d england_n jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v more_o popish_a chapel_n in_o and_o about_o london_n than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d know_v jesuit_n can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o 〈◊〉_d or_o part_n to_o delude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d papist_n large_a contribution_n to_o undermine_v our_o religion_n shall_v make_v we_o liberal_a to_o defend_v it_o jesuit_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n though_o not_o so_o innocent_a as_o dove_n the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o serpent_n to_o seduce_v man_n by_o female_a 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o ruin_n her_o voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n make_v she_o frequent_o to_o visit_v his_o legate_n the_o countess_n belike_o be_v his_o forerunner_n 〈◊〉_d no_o wonder_n theearl_n debt_n be_v so_o great_a a_o school_n of_o nun_n be_v not_o the_o king_n in_o gre_fw-mi it_o danger_n who_o have_v such_o a_o person_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n now_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v jesuitical_a 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o bedchamber_n all_o business_n and_o employment_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aside_o to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o plot._n a_o jesuitical_a secretary_n his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o article_n in_o parliament_n confirm_v 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o more_o papist_n spare_v no_o cost_n the_o other_z conspirators_z name_n a_o sit_v cover_n for_o such_o a_o dish_n it_o seem_v their_o purse_n be_v strong_a and_o their_o hope_n great_a a_o good_a caveat_n for_o england_n now_o now_o jesuit_n know_v well_o how_o to_o equivocate_v thus_o thus_o ij_o pope_n must_v not_o favour_v protestant_a prince_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o they_o shall_v favour_v they_o or_o harbour_v any_o of_o their_o agent_n now_o near_o they_o they_o i_o do_v all_o i_o can_v and_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v examine_v at_o a_o committee_n of_o lord_n his_o majesty_n be_v present_a and_o sir_n william_n roswell_n last_o answer_n to_o these_o lord_n committee_n come_v after_o i_o be_v commit_v when_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o follow_v it_o any_o far_o far_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o employ_v from_o he_o he_o yet_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o false_a false_a this_o be_v add_v add_v page_n 171._o 171._o it_o be_v no_o challenge_n neither_o neither_o most_o false_a false_a i_o can_v not_o prosecute_v he_o nor_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tract_n have_v he_o be_v in_o my_o place_n place_n the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o your_o faction_n make_v he_o presume_v if_o any_o thing_n thing_n these_o word_n be_v not_o i_o beside_o take_v the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o then_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o general_n hist._n of_o france_n in_o the_o life_n of_o h._n 3._o &_o 4._o 4._o see_v the_o english_a pope_n pope_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v blame_v from_o some_o great_a man_n that_o i_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o my_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v do_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v blame_v from_o some_o great_a man_n that_o i_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o my_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v do_v i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o write_v they_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o edw_n 6._o 6._o with_o which_o his_o speech_n in_o star-chamber_n agree_v there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o corporal_a presence_n than_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o bare_a remembrance_n etc._n etc._n etc._n to_o elevate_v the_o hostia_fw-la as_o papist_n do_v do_v it_o be_v never_o mean_v of_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o other_o man_n if_o they_o prove_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v shall_v see_v the_o article_n against_o he_o in_o parliament_n parliament_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inward_a with_o another_o bishop_n and_o who_o labour_v his_o preferment_n more_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 1._o go_v potlid_n potlid_n my_o chaplain_n have_v answer_v their_o fault_n or_o may_v when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v you_o so_o so_o utter_o false_a false_a i_o help_v on_o that_o parliament_n and_o sir_n henry_n vane_n be_v the_o man_n that_o break_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v know_v when_o it_o be_v prepare_v it_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o to_o have_v any_o end_n end_n 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 322._o ead._n lib._n 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 1._o edit_fw-la ult_n p._n 926._o 926._o 23_o eliz._n c._n 1._o 35_o eliz._n c._n 2._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o see_v 1_o &_o 2_o phil._n &_o mary_n c._n 8._o 8._o joh._n 10._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 13._o 2_o joh._n 10_o 11._o 11._o gratian._n cause_n 23._o 23._o sir_n henry_n vane_n wrought_v he_o out_o out_o gen._n 3._o 3._o 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peribit_fw-la in_o co_fw-la co_fw-la chamberlain_z cardinal_z richelieu_n his_o agent_n agent_n now_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o take_v in_o the_o field_n in_o actual_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n ireland_n grimston_n in_o his_o life_n fox_n speed_n speed_n general_n history_n of_o france_n france_n 〈◊〉_d grimston_n grimston_n see_v dr._n 〈◊〉_d book_n and_o the_o commons_o charge_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d have_v assume_v a_o wrong_a name_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o of_o a_o much_o 〈◊〉_d person_n than_o a_o member_n of_o the_o university_n who_o perhaps_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v unadvised_o leave_v a_o commission_n with_o this_o emissary_n to_o receive_v the_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o at_o oxford_n for_o from_o dr_n bayly_n answer_n to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o appear_v that_o after_o all_o the_o enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v into_o the_o matter_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o reason_n to_o fasten_v any_o suspicion_n upon_o mr._n pully_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o least_o incline_v to_o popery_n popery_n his_o name_n be_v weale_n ethic._n l._n 1._o